the_o bare_a and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n get_v a_o man_n friend_n but_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v flattery_n aside_o &_o tell_v the_o plain_a truth_n shall_v get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thus_o in_o these_o day_n vice_n be_v extol_v &_o virtue_n contemn_v ill_a rule_n be_v make_v â—f_n and_o good_a rule_n neglect_v o_o heart_n dissemble_v which_o under_o colour_n to_o be_v just_a &_o true_a can_v cloak_v unto_o we_o hypocrisy_n for_o devotion_n ambition_n for_o gentleness_n covetousness_n for_o competency_n cruelty_n for_o zeal_n bold_a babble_n without_o learning_n for_o eloquence_n flourish_v rhetoric_n without_o fruit_n or_o reason_n folly_n for_o gravity_n wiliness_n without_o wit_n and_o fleshly_a wanton_a liberty_n for_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n drift_n always_o cover_v his_o poison_n under_o some_o taste_n of_o sugar_n fallit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la specie_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la side_n umbra_fw-la this_o invective_n speech_n we_o may_v just_o use_v of_o you_o and_o your_o side_n for_o the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o malice_n with_o murder_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o this_o be_v their_o sheep_n clothing_n for_o a_o unhappy_a reformation_n nam_fw-la impia_fw-la sub_fw-la dulci_fw-la melle_fw-la venena_fw-la latent_fw-la under_o sweet_a honey_n be_v deadly_a venom_n hide_v o_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o ignorant_a blindness_n o_o cruel_a and_o damnable_a mischief_n come_v from_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n of_o hell_n o_o intolerable_a furiousness_n and_o heresy_n more_o detestable_a than_o it_o mate_v any_o long_o be_v suffer_v the_o great_a displeasure_n the_o extreme_a vengeance_n the_o cruel_a plague_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n if_o this_o horrible_a heresy_n be_v not_o short_o remove_v from_o man_n mind_n o_o point_n o_o these_o word_n just_o we_o may_v break_v out_o into_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o your_o side_n in_o this_o point_n good_a god_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o intolerable_a abomination_n it_o shame_v i_o it_o abhor_v i_o to_o think_v that_o these_o shameless_a beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v either_o by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n their_o wicked_a abomination_n why_o have_v we_o a_o pleasure_n to_o forsake_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o become_v follower_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n counterfeit_n and_o deceitful_a exposition_n &_o carnal_a reason_n set_v out_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o religion_n be_v 4._o be_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n see_v answer_v at_o large_a cap._n 4._o so_o divide_v that_o now_o they_o dream_v one_o thing_n and_o now_o another_o this_o day_n they_o like_v tomorowe_n they_o mislike_v &_o one_o be_v against_o another_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o chief_a head_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n variance_n division_n and_o discord_n &_o under_o he_o their_o schoolmaster_n be_v hus_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n melancthon_n and_o the_o archheretic_n caluin_n heresy_n caluin_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o hold_v any_o one_o heresy_n who_o heresy_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n hereafter_o ensue_a untrue_a ensue_a this_o be_v untrue_a these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n do_v never_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o do_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n no_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o such_o master_n such_o scholar_n come_v of_o they_o and_o this_o division_n this_o unconstancy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o very_a antichrist_n answer_n antichrist_n which_o that_o you_o papist_n be_v be_v most_o certain_a the_o contrariety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n e_o church_n consider_v which_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 17._o &_o 29_o of_o my_o answer_n for_o whosoever_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v go_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v become_v a_o antichrist_n these_o antichrist_n have_v bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n now_o too_o long_a time_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o who_o be_v no_o constancy_n no_o steadfastness_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v damnable_o deceive_v you_o and_o have_v with_o their_o damnable_a preach_n entice_v you_o from_o church_n to_o church_n from_o a_o heavenly_a church_n to_o a_o malignant_a church_n from_o a_o love_a mother_n false_a mother_n this_o be_v false_a to_o a_o flatter_a harlot_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n you_o perdition_n these_o word_n remain_v we_o just_o say_v to_o and_o of_o you_o from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n from_o faithful_a believe_v to_o carnal_a reason_n from_o save_v christ_n to_o deceive_a antichrist_n but_o good_a reader_n beware_v be_v not_o deceive_v &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o arise_v that_o have_v so_o shameful_o fall_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v home_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n since_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v you_o let_v not_o folly_n lose_v the_o thing_n that_o grace_n have_v so_o precious_o offer_v and_o purchase_v let_v not_o wilfulness_n and_o blindness_n put_v out_o so_o great_a light_n as_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o thou_o but_o embrace_v most_o humble_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n so_o shall_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o so_o tender_a a_o mother_n which_o will_v cherish_v you_o into_o life_n everlasting_a choose_v the_o best_a while_o choice_n lie_v in_o lot_n what_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o put_v not_o your_o name_n to_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v ashamed_a to_o father_n it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n set_v before_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n entitle_v a_o notable_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n or_o his_o book_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v the_o long_a tedious_a and_o brag_a preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n by_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o and_o that_o then_o also_o thou_o thyself_o will_v vouchsafe_v before_o thou_o go_v any_o further_a either_o to_o the_o consider_v what_o albine_n have_v object_v or_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v unto_o thou_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a length_n &_o so_o somewhat_o discourage_v thou_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o his_o consider_v likewise_o i_o pray_v thou_o bear_v with_o i_o and_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o it_o through_o before_o thou_o proceed_v any_o further_a his_o preface_n thou_o see_v be_v long_a but_o indeed_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v that_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v some_o bold_a and_o impudent_a jesuite_n or_o fugitive_n of_o our_o own_o country_n yet_o such_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o credit_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o loss_n thereof_o he_o have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o put_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o may_v even_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o those_o marginal_a note_n that_o i_o have_v affix_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o trouble_v thou_o with_o no_o further_a answer_n unto_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v much_o move_v thou_o or_o any_o other_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n than_o thou_o do_v before_o yet_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o faction_n for_o want_v of_o a_o further_a particular_a answer_n unto_o it_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o there_o be_v further_a weight_n and_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o indeed_o there_o be_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v some_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o first_o therefore_o this_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n great_a skill_n to_o observe_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v needle_n because_o we_o teach_v grant_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
and_o his_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o their_o own_o pompous_a &_o tyrannous_a ambition_n that_o in_o truth_n they_o seek_v in_o it_o in_o their_o swarm_n of_o monkery_n &_o friary_n they_o pretend_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o idleness_n belly-cheer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o have_v house_n like_o prince_n and_o revenue_n &_o maintenaunce_n like_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v emperor_n and_o king_n in_o no_o case_n to_o give_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n to_o prevent_v simony_n whereas_o their_o practice_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o their_o pope_n have_v take_v that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n more_o to_o stand_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o less_o at_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o &_o they_o may_v use_v that_o occupation_n and_o trade_n of_o simony_n as_o most_o proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o pretend_v charity_n and_o compassion_n in_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n devotion_n and_o care_n to_o relieve_v soul_n by_o their_o mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o fray_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_a money_n or_o money_n worth_n that_o hereby_o they_o fish_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v most_o their_o own_o tyranny_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o care_v for_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v seem_v marvelous_a devout_a and_o religious_a in_o urge_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o captive_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n thereunto_o whereas_o indeed_o that_o course_n they_o take_v that_o so_o their_o priest_n may_v grow_v to_o honour_n and_o wealth_n while_o thereby_o the_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o offer_v their_o redeemer_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o pretend_v in_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v but_o therein_o their_o devotion_n be_v like_a unto_o demetrius_n his_o for_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v by_o offering_n unto_o their_o shrine_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a therein_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n carry_v a_o show_v of_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v but_o thereby_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o change_v their_o penance_n or_o by_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v relieve_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n pardon_n and_o mass_n to_o conclude_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v very_o cold_a if_o that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o make_v not_o either_o direct_o to_o advance_v their_o worldly_a credit_n with_o their_o follower_n or_o their_o lucre_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v even_o by_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o even_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n they_o both_o of_o every_o wise_a state_n &_o consequent_o also_o of_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v these_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v well_o consider_v and_o remember_v i_o will_v now_o no_o long_o detain_v thou_o from_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o this_o notwithstanding_o albine_n have_v write_v either_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o request_v only_o this_o at_o thy_o hand_n that_o as_o thou_o go_v thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n without_o partiality_n to_o read_v and_o confer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v he_o withal_o chapter_n by_o chapter_n with_o his_o book_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o commend_v thou_o and_o thy_o study_n therein_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o good_a protection_n of_o god_n &_o myself_o unto_o thy_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z spark_n a_o notable_a discourse_n plain_o and_o true_o discuss_v who_o be_v the_o right_a minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n write_v against_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o one_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n call_v the_o seres_n archdeacon_n of_o tolossa_n in_o france_n duaci_fw-la per_fw-la johannem_fw-la bellerum_n 1575._o the_o first_o chapter_n calvin_n your_o patriarch_n do_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o great_a and_o a_o outrageous_a boldness_n say_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v introduce_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v aaron_n in_o the_o say_v estate_n and_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v better_o than_o i_o express_v his_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o writing_n which_o according_a to_o his_o disciple_n opinion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o virtue_n his_o word_n as_o you_o may_v read_v be_v these_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 5._o in_o his_o book_n of_o jnsti_n cap._n 18._o art_n 58._o hebr._n 5._o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o do_v obey_v the_o vocation_n of_o his_o father_n either_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o their_o own_o boldness_n they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n by_o the_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v that_o caluin_n do_v enjoin_v we_o to_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n l_o simo_n quis_fw-la ad_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la leg_n jul._n de_fw-fr nil_fw-la publ_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n one_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o right_n of_o the_o possession_n before_o he_o come_v to_o demand_v it_o &_o the_o spoil_n as_o we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o touch_v our_o temple_n and_o revenue_n in_o many_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o before_o the_o suit_n proceed_v yet_o release_n this_o that_o the_o law_n do_v allow_v we_o we_o be_v content_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o demand_n add_v this_o request_n thereto_o that_o both_o you_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v make_v ready_a your_o paper_n to_o answer_v we_o the_o like_a as_o touch_v you_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o my_o answer_n under_o correction_n of_o a_o man_n that_o think_v to_o have_v such_o good_a eye_n i_o seem_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o very_o simple_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o priesthood_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 26._o god_n sophistry_n in_o take_v that_o as_o speak_v of_o your_o manner_n of_o call_v to_o your_o priesthood_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o numb_a 16._o 2._o paâ—al_n 26._o see_v that_o without_o be_v call_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o us._n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o private_a power_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v call_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n see_v that_o dathan_n abyron_n and_o ozias_n take_v it_o upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o boldness_n the_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o our_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o false_a
catholic_n that_o withstand_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v but_o a_o poor_a visibility_n to_o brag_v of_o yea_o piggius_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o that_o their_o poison_n have_v defile_v not_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o of_o the_o west_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o no_o small_a time_n continue_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o brag_v then_o as_o much_o of_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universality_n as_o ever_o since_o you_o have_v do_v call_v the_o true_a christian_n homousian_o as_o you_o do_v now_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglian_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o they_o you_o may_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o weapon_n or_o stay_v be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o experiment_n therefore_o cause_v august_n upon_o the_o 10._o psalm_n &_o 78._o epist_n to_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o moon_n which_o beside_o the_o monthly_a wayning_n suffer_v oftentimes_o ecclipsy_n and_o sure_o unless_o we_o be_v too_o too_o wilful_a all_o these_o thing_n together_o may_v make_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o christ_n &_o since_o have_v often_o fail_v to_o carry_v any_o such_o outward_a visible_a show_n in_o theey_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v at_o all_o time_n demonstration_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o teach_v as_o you_o our_o adversary_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o chapter_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o ii_o chapter_n saint_n other_o saint_n thus_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o your_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o such_o as_o have_v ri_fw-la ht_o succeed_v one_o another_o both_o in_o person_n office_n &_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o continue_v &_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v another_o point_n for_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v you_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o thereby_o win_v the_o other_o paul_n follow_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o as_o he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a sheep_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n establish_v this_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o light_a child_n antichrist_n child_n the_o more_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtility_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n &_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n if_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o faith_n we_o and_o you_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o unless_o we_o can_v â—ustifie_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v even_o so_o ground_v as_o you_o say_v we_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o join_v with_o you_o but_o if_o we_o can_v than_o you_o be_v to_o forsake_v you_o &_o to_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n &_o catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o out_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o stable_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v how_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v use_v a_o certain_a greek_a word_n very_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o have_v in_o english_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v the_o i_o will_v not_o you_o have_v forget_v this_o note_n for_o it_o do_v lively_o paint_v out_o your_o doctor_n which_o by_o this_o their_o skill_n in_o cog_a and_o cozen_v do_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o flexible_a sense_n always_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n how_o variable_a so_o ever_o that_o be_v play_v or_o cog_a at_z dise_z and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n if_o he_o play_v with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o the_o other_o can_v cast_v what_o he_o will_v even_o so_o if_o a_o simple_a man_n be_v unlearned_a do_v chance_n to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v cog_v or_o to_o speak_v plain_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o happen_v to_o many_o that_o play_v away_o &_o put_v in_o hazard_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n i_o mean_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o their_o father_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n deceive_v many_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o ii_o chapter_n in_o this_o second_o chapter_n you_o observe_v further_o out_o of_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephe._n before_o allege_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o child_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o thereby_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_z who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o write_v speak_v or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o herein_o be_v your_o subtlety_n that_o you_o take_v this_o still_a for_o grant_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o for_o determination_n whereof_o on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o your_o synagogue_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o constant_o deny_v affirm_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o constant_a and_o settle_a and_o which_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o justify_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o false_a teacher_n and_o wrong_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n worthy_o there_o may_v have_v their_o subtlety_n express_v by_o a_o word_n import_v cog_a or_o cozen_n but_o then_o still_o we_o add_v that_o your_o teacher_n a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v that_o cog_a trick_n which_o if_o it_o will_v please_v you_o once_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o let_v your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n quick_o the_o iii_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o likewise_o how_o certain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v us._n be_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v
according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o us._n this_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v withstand_v the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o be_v great_a heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n apostle_n a_o curse_a gloss_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o time_n he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o tradition_n he_o write_v as_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o book_n the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o one_o by_o one_o we_o doâ—â—â—â—â—_n throw_v those_o that_o for_o vain_a glory_n do_v seek_v to_o gather_v disciple_n together_o touch_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_v tradition_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n paul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v haereses_fw-la the_o three_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o these_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n may_v present_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o day_n which_o have_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n that_o these_o do_v preach_v unto_o us._n untrue_o us._n if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o untrue_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rome_n if_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v like_o these_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v as_o we_o do_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o number_n do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcian_n and_o valentinian_n be_v false_a &_o very_a hurtful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o receive_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o governance_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a pope_n then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v prescription_n to_o take_v place_n against_o be_v against_o true_a but_o such_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a perditious_a heretic_n the_o v._o chapter_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o vincentius_n live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v whereof_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o join_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o you_o but_o then_o his_o say_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o neither_o your_o church_n nor_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o day_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o but_o withal_o then_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o who_o succession_n he_o allege_v continue_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o which_o long_o ago_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v fall_v by_o antichristian_a apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o those_o bishop_n only_o he_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n 43_o chapter_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n but_o irenaeus_n no_o where_n prescribe_v that_o his_o example_n of_o urge_v heretic_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n by_o succession_n for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o follow_v neither_o therein_o do_v he_o prophecy_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o &_o further_o those_o successive_a line_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o will_v continue_v so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o safe_o always_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o paul_n tell_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o will_v arise_v up_o even_o among_o themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o howsoever_o in_o his_o time_n he_o think_v sometime_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o prophecy_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o you_o reason_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v pure_a virgin_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v young_a child_n for_o even_o like_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n &_o time_n that_o you_o and_o the_o author_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o for_o whereas_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n since_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o you_o hold_v be_v free_a &_o further_a of_o of_o all_o other_o from_o err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o most_o plain_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o also_o all_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o count_v &_o call_v papistical_a be_v divise_v &_o find_v out_o since_o those_o time_n and_o be_v also_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o pastor_n as_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o you_o in_o thus_o reason_v be_v very_o childish_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o babe_n and_o fool_n in_o that_o because_o irenaeus_n that_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v can_v and_o do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n join_v with_o succession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v that_o live_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o truth_n be_v unseparable_a from_o personal_a succession_n &_o that_o ever_o since_o and_o now_o also_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o personal_a succession_n you_o brag_v of_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v who_o name_n he_o recite_v whereof_o neither_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v fie_o therefore_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
gentile_n &_o namely_o to_o augustus_n cesar_n which_o profess_v though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v thereby_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o come_n manner_n of_o come_v &_o office_n of_o such_o a_o messiah_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o understand_v to_o most_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o prove_v but_o that_o still_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o messiah_n namely_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v he_o &_o no_o other_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o confirm_v that_o by_o miracle_n whereas_o now_o among_o we_o that_o bear_v any_o way_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a neither_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o preach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o not_o we_o this_o also_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o howsoever_o the_o sybilles_n be_v report_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n your_o comparison_n be_v very_o odious_a when_o you_o say_v they_o do_v it_o as_o full_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o you_o wrong_v augustine_n too_o too_o much_o in_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o either_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o or_o any_o where_o else_o join_v with_o you_o in_o that_o malaperte_a comparison_n but_o these_o comparison_n of_o you_o argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o direct_v your_o pen_n the_o xx._n chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v anounce_v among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v with_o many_o notable_a miracle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v but_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o although_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o you_o can_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v so_o they_o so_o yes_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v study_v and_o learn_v in_o moses_n law_n they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o scripture_n act._n 3._o saint_n peter_n talk_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v they_o plain_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o say_v thus_o 16._o thus_o b_o deut._n 16._o god_n shall_v raise_v a_o prophet_n among_o your_o brethren_n say_v brethren_n deut._n 18_o you_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o you_o do_v i_o and_o he_o that_o do_v refuse_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n peter_n say_v afterward_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o this_o time_n do_v announce_v unto_o you_o these_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o as_o 10._o as_o act._n 10._o saint_n peter_n say_v unto_o cornelius_n all_z the_o prophet_n have_v witness_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n say_v esay_n 53_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v cap._n 55._o unto_o the_o people_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n say_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o son_n all_o our_o iniquity_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o more_o an_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n for_o there_o he_o do_v write_v the_o torment_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o his_o passion_n david_n likewise_o do_v talk_n of_o the_o like_a where_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o extreme_a affliction_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o gall_n and_o isope_n and_o the_o vinager_n daniel_n do_v not_o only_o descry_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o the_o prophet_n have_v announce_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o this_o old_a doctrine_n preach_v aswell_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n over_o all_o nation_n that_o superstitious_a idolatry_n have_v take_v place_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a painim_n do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o one_o god_n but_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a religion_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o almost_o clean_o abolish_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v trust_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n cause_n sin_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o can_v but_o see_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n the_o like_a do_v you_o report_v of_o we_o and_o of_o your_o great_a courtesy_n you_o be_v content_a to_o match_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n place_v your_o self_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pure_a gospeler_n and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o you_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v your_o congregation_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n this_o sound_v notable_o well_o but_o see_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v absolute_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o superstitious_a idolater_n that_o cleave_v more_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n see_v then_o that_o our_o case_n be_v report_v unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v see_v that_o you_o be_v send_v from_o one_o master_n why_o end_n why_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v their_o miracle_n serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v it_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v you_o not_o make_v your_o commission_n appear_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n see_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a heretofore_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o like_a commission_n to_o you_o the_o xx._n chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n why_o you_o must_v stay_v for_o all_o your_o premise_n from_o the_o conclusion_n that_o you_o begin_v withal_o in_o this_o for_o howsoever_o some_o few_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o such_o a_o messiah_n either_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v come_v yet_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o that_o same_o be_v be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n &_o second_o by_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n luke_n 1._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v then_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n after_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n luke_n 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o
have_v warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o prove_v i_o grant_v well_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n and_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n confer_v those_o place_n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n though_o wrong_v quote_v by_o you_o and_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n i_o grant_v they_o preach_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v new_a unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o preach_v have_v ground_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o you_o after_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v grow_v new_a not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n through_o their_o ignorance_n corrupt_a gloss_n &_o interpretation_n that_o by_o false_a teacher_n be_v make_v thereof_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n though_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o most_o plain_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o circumstance_n verify_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v either_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o then_o once_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n &_o miracle_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v thorough_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n now_o whereas_o hereupon_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o see_v we_o match_v you_o with_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a painim_n and_o ourselves_o take_v upon_o we_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o reform_v you_o of_o your_o error_n as_o they_o do_v they_o therefore_o we_o preach_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v we_o now_o also_o shall_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n &_o commission_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v beside_o many_o other_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n that_o let_v you_o from_o this_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o howsoever_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a y_o they_o teach_v of_o god_n &_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o be_v new_a who_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v err_v though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o general_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n it_o have_v be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n especial_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o as_o for_o example_n you_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o work_v all_o their_o miracle_n not_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o we_o have_v not_o for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v on_o betwixt_o us._n another_o stop_n to_o your_o conclusion_n be_v see_v that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v once_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v credit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v thenceforth_o needle_n for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o howsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o people_n that_o for_o idolatry_n &_o superstitious_a error_n match_v the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n they_o from_o those_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v account_v sufficient_a &_o therefore_o now_o the_o call_n for_o miracle_n to_o be_v out_o of_o time_n to_o reason_v therefore_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a also_o now_o for_o we_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o be_v beside_o and_o without_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o recant_v no_o whit_n for_o compare_v you_o to_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a for_o if_o either_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o we_o think_v it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v yourselves_o in_o that_o have_v far_o better_a mean_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o you_o multiply_v your_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a conceit_n far_o beyond_o they_o and_o even_o for_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o your_o better_a mean_n to_o keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o your_o more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v first_o unto_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n you_o match_v they_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o in_o multitude_n of_o superstition_n and_o false_a opinion_n be_v it_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o better_a to_o convert_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o answer_v you_o now_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o like_a case_n you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o &_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o or_o what_o miracle_n soever_o else_o be_v wrought_v but_o where_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v the_o blind_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a and_o not_o any_o newness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v again_o if_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o point_n new_a because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o your_o logic_n be_v flend_a for_o in_o other_o point_v it_o may_v be_v new_a as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n thereof_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o your_o objection_n of_o lack_n of_o miracle_n please_v you_o so_o well_o that_o you_o can_v have_v do_v with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o further_o you_o can_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n you_o do_v conjure_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o receive_v your_o gospel_n and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o you_o do_v threaten_v we_o that_o you_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o testimony_n against_o we_o because_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o do_v allege_v a_o wrong_n text_n for_o we_o be_v very_o simple_a if_o we_o shall_v forsake_v or_o remove_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o i_o will_v show_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o do_v follow_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o luther_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n be_v not_o find_v barren_a for_o immediate_o after_o his_o beginning_n he_o do_v engender_v another_o gospeller_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n andrew_n coralstadius_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v produce_v another_o call_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n then_o thomas_n muncerus_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o which_o he_o think_v to_o gratify_v the_o town_n of_o milhouse_n who_o have_v receive_v already_o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o town_n be_v weary_v already_o with_o two_o many_o strange_a gospel_n they_o advertise_v luther_n you_o first_o apostle_n of_o it_o and_o he_o write_v to_o they_o again_o that_o thomas_n muncerus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o vocation_n by_o some_o miracle_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v where_o i_o have_v find_v this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o some_o lie_a papist_n but_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o your_o dear_a historiographer_n master_n 4._o master_n a_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 4._o sleydon_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n 5._o spirit_n either_o you_o have_v wondrous_a ill_a hap_n for_o your_o quotation_n or_o else_o your_o printer_n be_v too_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v
be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o other_o which_o be_v your_o fashion_n altogether_o and_o we_o allege_v they_o true_o to_o confirm_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o our_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o all_o sound_n and_o good_a rule_n of_o interpret_n whereas_o you_o add_v if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a report_n you_o say_v be_v of_o we_o i_o say_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o so_o report_v of_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o howbeit_o to_o make_v your_o report_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a you_o compare_v our_o deal_n with_o they_o which_o by_o your_o say_n be_v very_o like_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v advertise_v that_o you_o frame_v their_o speech_n &_o do_n here_o without_o book_n i_o mean_v without_o warrant_n of_o any_o good_a author_n that_o report_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o even_o of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o speech_n and_o we_o alike_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o good_a author_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v and_o yet_o here_o you_o confident_o advoutch_v it_o that_o the_o palagian_o novatians_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v long_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o your_o pope_n be_v hatch_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o write_v that_o some_o of_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o then_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o trick_n wherewith_o you_o cozen_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o you_o all_o when_o you_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a father_n any_o thing_n that_o sound_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o their_o death_n whereas_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o weighty_a &_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n then_o in_o year_n if_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o will_v return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o grow_v once_o like_o that_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v you_o in_o your_o rail_n upon_o our_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n rail_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v rather_o than_o we_o for_o our_o church_n be_v 1000_o time_n more_o like_o it_o indeed_o they_o you_o as_o it_o be_v now_o nether_a be_v you_o able_a to_o produce_v your_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v at_o every_o word_n allege_v scripture_n or_o appeal_v only_o thereunto_o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a both_o in_o epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n august_n and_o other_o that_o write_v against_o they_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o flee_v even_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n succession_n of_o father_n vision_n &_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n consent_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 3._o &_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n writing_n as_o in_o tertul_n in_o praescrip_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o many_o place_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o math_n 4._o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o august_n contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o joan_n tract_n 13._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 15._o epist_n 165._o ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la who_o but_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n will_v ever_o thus_o gross_o abuse_v his_o simple_a poor_a reader_n you_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o while_n nothing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v true_o say_v proceed_v on_o with_o your_o comparison_n &_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v conden_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o so_o be_v we_o they_o be_v find_v cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o you_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v but_o late_a conventicle_n of_o your_o own_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o freedom_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o who_o condemnation_n we_o need_v care_v no_o more_o for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n need_v to_o care_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n give_v of_o they_o and_o their_o do_n in_o their_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o your_o unmannerly_a prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o esteem_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v your_o mouth_n any_o slander_n nor_o yet_o do_v we_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n but_o see_v say_v you_o they_o and_o you_o be_v thus_o like_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n &_o you_o absolve_v &_o receive_v i_o answer_v the_o likelihood_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o as_o for_o augustine_n problem_n you_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o touch_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o christ_n inheritance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n have_v lose_v his_o in_o heritance_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o and_o have_v still_o his_o church_n without_o restraint_n of_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o with_o a_o few_o rude_a swisser_n and_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o diverse_a whole_a kingdom_n as_o england_n scotland_n and_o denmark_n have_v receive_v our_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o grow_v so_o mighty_o in_o most_o place_n that_o it_o make_v the_o stout_a of_o you_o great_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o your_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v great_a in_o the_o west_n indies_n then_o in_o these_o part_n have_v do_v with_o urge_v this_o problem_n which_o indeed_o fit_v you_o papist_n better_a then_o we_o in_o that_o you_o tie_v christ_n inheritance_n to_o your_o pope_n girdle_n you_o tell_v your_o reader_n but_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o leisure_n that_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o have_v talk_v on_o all_o this_o while_n have_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o as_o many_o more_o place_n as_o we_o allege_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n and_o not_o we_o you_o make_v we_o answer_v because_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v be_v the_o only_a answer_n we_o can_v give_v but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v common_o also_o question_v of_o the_o church_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v heretical_a &_o we_o true_a and_o right_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o that_o we_o answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v what_o have_v we_o lose_v or_o you_o gain_v thereby_o this_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o be_v count_v catholic_n because_o you_o allege_v they_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n here_o again_o you_o deceive_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o reject_v their_o allegation_n for_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o then_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o possession_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o synagogue_n will_v entitle_v itself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n war_n against_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o your_o church_n against_o who_o doctrine_n we_o allege_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o as_o though_o it_o
sin_n unto_o death_n or_o with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a power_n and_o will_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v unregenerate_v otherwise_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v speak_v of_o himself_o &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v that_o contrari_v this_o my_o interpretation_n of_o john_n or_o confirm_v you_o for_o man_n in_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n be_v but_o thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o so_o through_o their_o infirmity_n now_o &_o then_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n dur_v from_o they_o yet_o even_o they_o retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o show_v itself_o both_o in_o procure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o will_n &_o in_o after_o so_o take_v up_o the_o trespasser_n for_o so_o do_v inward_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o indignation_n with_o himself_o for_o yield_v so_o far_o &_o so_o to_o a_o more_o carefulness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n afterward_o &_o to_o a_o firm_a purpose_n &_o power_n to_o excercise_n himself_o in_o good_a work_n every_o day_n die_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o sin_n &_o live_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o be_v not_o no_o not_o even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o infirmity_n answerable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n wherewith_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n sap._n 1._o &_o such_o do_v yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o inner_a man_n at_o all_o time_n &_o outward_o also_o upon_o the_o recovery_n from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o sin_n &_o grace_n can_v dwell_v together_o you_o say_v &_o herein_o you_o strengthen_v yourself_o with_o joh._n 8_o sap._n 1_o matth._n 6.1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v true_a sin_n with_o his_o head_n uncrushed_a in_o his_o full_a power_n &_o strength_n can_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n at_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v &_o do_v or_o else_o it_o never_o continue_v a_o day_n to_o a_o end_n in_o any_o one_o man_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o all_o else_o daily_o offend_v &_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o sin_n weaken_v &_o not_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o be_v not_o full_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o every_o day_n prevail_a more_o and_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o new_a man_n this_o point_n of_o divinity_n though_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a by_o these_o your_o speech_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v wtall_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v your_o pope_n your_o counsel_n &_o church_n shall_v consider_v the_o manifold_a &_o great_a sin_n &_o error_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o set_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v together_o as_o for_o your_o place_n wisdo_v 1_o it_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n and_o dwell_v in_o foolish_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o from_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o discipline_n fly_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v to_o have_v in_o they_o both_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a spirit_n &_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o such_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o such_o may_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n howsoever_o sometime_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o this_o you_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v or_o else_o you_o preach_v the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n to_o yourself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v you_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n which_o i_o think_v good_a thus_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n and_o yourself_o of_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o after_o you_o have_v show_v we_o that_o to_o find_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o rot_a fruit_n because_o your_o religion_n condemn_v such_o fruit_n but_o upon_o your_o doctor_n and_o great_a personage_n that_o have_v die_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o your_o faith_n and_o leave_v notable_a monument_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o such_o like_a work_n behind_o they_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o only_o that_o our_o religion_n can_v show_v the_o like_a but_o that_o rather_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o deface_v your_o monument_n as_o your_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a and_o think_v to_o make_v amends_n with_o give_v some_o little_a now_o to_o the_o poor_a whereunto_o brief_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v your_o religion_n good_a nor_o we_o bid_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o true_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o false_a for_o as_o bad_a fruit_n as_o these_o you_o charge_v we_o withal_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o religion_n be_v good_a &_o as_o good_a as_o these_o you_o brag_v of_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n may_v be_v find_v where_o the_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a even_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a satisfy_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o say_v further_o first_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o your_o religion_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o rot_a fruit_n that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v it_o because_o your_o religion_n condemus_fw-la such_o fruit_n you_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o we_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n condemn_v sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o ever_o do_v you_o and_o more_o too_o in_o that_o we_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n arise_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o sin_n though_o not_o consent_v unto_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o in_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v in_o itself_o damnation_n and_o you_o do_v teach_v there_o be_v a_o number_n venial_a sin_n even_o for_o the_o littleness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v away_o even_o with_o trifle_a toy_n and_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o religion_n that_o most_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n and_o doctor_n you_o talk_v of_o die_v in_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o compare_v with_o we_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o half_a of_o they_o die_v in_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o imagine_v yea_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a of_o they_o die_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o monument_n be_v we_o and_o give_v great_a credit_n unto_o our_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v unto_o you_o and_o even_o of_o late_a day_n diverse_a famous_a person_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v found_v school_n hospital_n and_o college_n as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o duke_n cassimer_n be_v you_o know_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o newstade_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o germany_n this_o way_n it_o can_v be_v unknowen_a even_o now_o also_o with_o we_o in_o england_n a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o a_o ancient_a noble_a counsellor_n sir_n walter_n mildemay_n have_v found_v a_o noble_a new_a college_n in_o cambridge_n call_v emanuel_n college_n and_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o now_o be_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n notable_a thing_n by_o herself_o and_o other_o there_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n and_o common_a school_n and_o also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furtherance_n of_o learning_n in_o both_o the_o university_n
of_o such_o vain_a word_n as_o these_o above_o twenty_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o therein_o repeat_v indeed_o if_o in_o all_o your_o life_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o confident_o here_o you_o set_v down_o than_o you_o be_v a_o notable_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o then_o true_o we_o will_v strive_v no_o long_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v we_o know_v your_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a against_o you_o both_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o esteem_v not_o your_o word_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o likewise_o be_v but_o word_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v in_o you_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o our_o word_n contain_v a_o just_a and_o true_a denial_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o i_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n in_o write_v here_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n &_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v &_o honour_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o count_v papistical_a for_o first_o such_o be_v the_o newness_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o of_o this_o book_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o sundry_a 100_o year_n be_v once_o ever_o acquaint_v therewith_o yea_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o very_o principall_a of_o your_o opinion_n as_o namely_o your_o dotcrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o 400._o year_n age_n and_o continuance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230_o by_o occasion_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o greek_a &_o eastern_a church_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o since_o though_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o again_o insomuch_o that_o in_o your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n and_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o a_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n differ_v from_o you_o at_o the_o least_o in_o 29_o article_n and_o they_o hold_v you_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o unless_o your_o read_n be_v very_o small_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o math_n paris_n write_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n short_o after_o this_o breach_n show_v that_o of_o 30._o bishopricke_n in_o greece_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o three_o that_o then_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o antioch_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v go_v quite_o from_o he_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o print_n in_o ancient_a record_n a_o epistle_n write_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o breach_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1237_o by_o one_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o not_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o over_o those_o church_n than_o he_o shall_v but_o among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n he_o show_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n themselves_o but_o that_o all_o so_o the_o aethiopian_n syrian_n hiberian_o alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o cosmographer_n write_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o canstantinople_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o all_o greece_n misia_n belgaria_n thracia_n walachia_n moldavia_n russia_n muscovia_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v under_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n &_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o the_o other_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o presbyter_n john_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o church_n also_o both_o in_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n and_o that_o of_o very_o great_a amplitude_n within_o the_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o or_o many_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o we_o papistical_a in_o all_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctor_n university_n empire_n prince_n and_o private_a man_n no_o doubt_n since_o christ_n before_o you_o write_v that_o neither_o honour_a nor_o receive_v your_o papistical_a religion_n yea_o but_o that_o merueilous_o you_o overshoot_v yourself_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o you_o in_o these_o western_a part_n there_o have_v be_v even_o under_o your_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ruff_n many_o doctor_n university_n and_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o private_a estate_n that_o have_v neither_o receive_v nor_o so_o honour_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n for_o even_o in_o these_o part_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v you_o know_v wickliff_n hus_n and_o luther_n &_o university_n &_o kingdom_n good_a store_n have_v have_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n in_o defiance_n long_o before_o you_o write_v he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o story_n of_o philip_n &_o lodovicke_n the_o last_o french_z kings_z of_o henry_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o &_o of_o the_o 2._o frederick_n the_o 1_o &_o 2_o emperor_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o your_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n that_o you_o here_o brag_v of_o or_o else_o doubtless_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v so_o curse_v and_o banned_a these_o man_n as_o they_o have_v and_o which_o beside_o have_v cause_v such_o infinite_a christian_a blood_n to_o be_v by_o war_n shed_v to_o hamper_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v even_o child_n may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o these_o your_o word_n for_o howsoever_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o book_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o indeed_o may_v see_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o petty_a diocese_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v catholic_a first_o because_o the_o religion_n that_o she_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n &_o second_o because_o the_o same_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o especial_o since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o particular_a country_n but_o may_v universal_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o sense_n can_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_o account_v catholic_a for_o neither_o be_v her_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v &_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o 4000_o year_n &_o more_o neither_o be_v the_o
not_o amiss_o unto_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o annex_v this_o short_a answer_n thereunto_o his_o first_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o first_o receive_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v thus_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o depart_v from_o we_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o first_o receive_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o sign_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o this_o good_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v of_o foam_n force_n if_o he_o any_o or_o all_o his_o fellow_n together_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o so_o tax_v man_n for_o their_o departure_n therfrom_o but_o see_v only_o most_o beggarly_a all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o always_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v they_o even_o for_o their_o bold_a impudent_a and_o importunate_a beg_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o nor_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v herein_o be_v childish_a and_o vain_a for_o we_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o they_o for_o and_o about_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o due_a conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n testify_v and_o extant_a in_o their_o own_o undoubted_a writing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v clean_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o then_o be_v that_o then_o we_o will_v as_o he_o say_v most_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o answer_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n upon_o occasion_n in_o sundry_a place_n i_o have_v so_o show_v the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o manifold_a disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v from_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o that_o every_o one_o even_o thereby_o sufficient_o may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sign_n do_v so_o far_o better_o agree_v to_o papist_n then_o to_o we_o that_o if_o this_o offerer_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o must_v present_o submit_v himself_o yield_v and_o recant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o manifest_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n practise_v now_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o make_v likewise_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v god_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n say_v unto_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o her_o punishment_n apoc._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n call_v gen_n 12._o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n chaldea_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o lot_n at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o they_o then_o &_o their_o follower_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v &_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o popery_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o our_o receive_v our_o baptism_n among_o they_o that_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o still_o in_o their_o false_a &_o erroneous_a religion_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o beleve_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o continue_v fellowship_n with_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a synagogue_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a jew_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a bind_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o to_o return_v home_o again_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o why_o do_v they_o labour_v by_o their_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n to_o seduce_v to_o their_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v baptize_v but_o yet_o to_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o for_o all_o this_o brag_n of_o their_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o first_o receive_v let_v even_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o after_o profess_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v thereby_o they_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a creed_n teach_v they_o the_o same_o become_v plain_a apostate_n from_o this_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o number_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o without_o blasphemy_n they_o can_v count_v either_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n and_o most_o palpable_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v their_o belief_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n merit_n of_o other_o pope_n pardon_n hallow_v water_n &_o other_o hallow_v thing_n &_o their_o belief_n in_o and_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n &_o these_o cree_v be_v preserve_v &_o continue_v among_o they_o not_o only_o to_o make_v it_o even_o thereby_o evident_a whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_n never_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o daily_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o teach_v they_o &_o their_o forefather_n and_o after_o particular_o in_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o before_o both_o god_n &_o man_n without_o all_o excuse_n of_o their_o so_o gross_a apostasy_n from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o they_o know_v &_o all_o the_o world_n else_o that_o know_v we_o know_v that_o we_o simple_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n first_o deliver_v untd_v we_o brief_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o cree_v &_o daily_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n &_o that_o even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o
they_o that_o with_o they_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o from_o this_o church_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o 1000_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v by_o this_o note_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a prophet_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o we_o his_o second_o sure_a mark_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o warrant_n be_v not_o send_v set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o by_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n assemble_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o and_o exod._n 4._o be_v quote_v whence_o only_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n without_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_n from_o he_o yet_o hereupon_o as_o though_o these_o be_v most_o pregnant_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a call_n which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o our_o call_n he_o promise_v likewise_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o recant_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o just_a and_o due_a vocation_n ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o describe_v this_o note_n or_o mark_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o without_o a_o just_a and_o due_a vocation_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mark_n &_o in_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o he_o forget_v altogether_o the_o former_a &_o make_v only_o show_v of_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a belike_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o insinuate_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o show_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o howsoever_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o lawful_a call_n or_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v any_o office_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o prove_v of_o our_o vocation_n to_o be_v such_o want_v in_o we_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v any_o thing_n require_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v in_o we_o which_o he_o can_v say_v we_o want_v which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o with_o any_o probability_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o even_o in_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o former_a his_o only_a ground_n be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o all_o which_o both_o most_o just_o and_o confident_o we_o always_o deny_v for_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n he_o in_o one_o period_n assume_v three_o thing_n against_o we_o most_o untrue_o &_o slanderous_o as_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v assemble_v a_o new_a church_n and_o congregation_n yea_o christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o table_n annex_v unto_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o say_v answer_v where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o newness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v &_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o vocation_n thereunto_o &_o unto_o other_o prelacy_n among_o they_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v they_o to_o read_v over_o wtout_fw-fr partiality_n what_o i_o have_v write_v hereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o thou_o will_v see_v not_o only_o that_o he_o unjust_o have_v here_o charge_v we_o with_o these_o three_o fault_n but_o the_o most_o just_o we_o may_v charge_v they_o with_o them_z al._n and_o therefore_o thereunto_o refer_v thou_o for_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o threefold_a charge_n of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o which_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o hope_v with_o i_o thou_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v fair_a upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v recant_v the_o three_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o offerer_n talk_v of_o be_v that_o such_o over_o and_o above_o the_o property_n touch_v in_o the_o two_o former_a do_v preach_v and_o teach_v contentious_o and_o seditious_o against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o time_n teach_v of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o say_v he_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o many_o of_o they_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a against_o penance_n &_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n &_o all_o straightness_n of_o life_n against_o vow_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o flat_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o spouse_n or_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v perceive_v or_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o sign_n he_o make_v that_o saying_n hebrues_n 13_o be_v you_o not_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o term_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o expound_v he_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a and_o common_a know_v doctrine_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o conclusion_n that_o when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v by_o our_o preach_n of_o these_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o raiser_n up_o of_o these_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v always_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a member_n than_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a mark_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o and_o that_o worthy_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o hebrews_n all_o man_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o she_o have_v universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v but_o so_o take_v the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v have_v too_o long_o and_o do_v still_o not_o only_o contentious_o and_o seditious_o but_o also_o furious_o tyrannical_o bloude_o and_o every_o way_n antichristian_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o time_n teach_v by_o she_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o profess_v by_o she_o touch_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n &_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o heretic_n or_o to_o be_v think_v right_o to_o have_v expound_v the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n
that_o which_o he_o shall_v this_o mark_n be_v evident_a upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o here_o and_o always_o else_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o do_v their_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v most_o beggarly_a still_o he_o beg_v that_o alm_n that_o never_o a_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v give_v he_o for_o in_o all_o these_o point_n here_o name_v by_o he_o that_o synagogue_n a_o long_a time_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v still_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o nether_a seditious_o nor_o contentious_o yet_o vehement_o and_o earnest_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o skilful_a painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o she_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o only_o have_v we_o and_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n lest_o thereby_o to_o their_o perdition_n they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o faction_n shall_v ever_o he_o able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o either_o deny_v any_o thing_n or_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o any_o point_n here_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o than_o we_o have_v most_o sound_a and_o good_a warrant_n for_o both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o flat_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o spouse_n or_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v perceave_v or_o see_v he_o shameful_o and_o untrue_o report_v yâ—_z of_o us._n only_o concern_v the_o visibility_n or_o not_o visibility_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o who_o be_v the_o right_a member_n thereof_o whereof_o proper_o she_o do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o discerneable_a by_o humane_a sense_n but_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v spiritual_a sense_n to_o discern_v it_o withal_o but_o if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v understand_v general_o all_o those_o that_o by_o outward_a profession_n seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v thereof_o than_o we_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n a_o visible_a spouse_n and_o church_n to_o be_v both_o hear_v speak_v perceive_v &_o see_v though_o not_o always_o alike_o nor_o of_o all_o sort_n &_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o it_o always_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a both_o for_o multitude_n and_o government_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o not_o only_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o name_v the_o principal_a person_n by_o who_o orderly_a succession_n one_o to_o another_o wtout_fw-fr interruption_n it_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o now_o hereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o simple_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v see_v or_o perceive_v argue_v that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v grow_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n &_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o john_n that_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v neither_o be_v hear_v see_v or_o perceive_v yet_o teach_v re._n 12._o that_o she_o will_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o for_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n that_o she_o be_v before_o she_o shall_v be_v hide_v christ_n that_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n mat._n 16._o yet_o foreshow_v that_o towards_o his_o second_o come_v true_a faith_n shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n luke_n 18._o and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v 2_o thessalonian_o 2._o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o to_o that_o end_n that_o before_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v revelation_n 17_o and_o 18._o we_o may_v understand_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o figure_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v universality_n and_o all_o outward_a pomp_n that_o may_v be_v so_o on_o her_o side_n that_o she_o shall_v make_v king_n and_o people_n yea_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n during_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o prophecy_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o some_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o church_n or_o to_o understand_v where_o she_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v name_v the_o person_n successive_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o no_o marvel_n for_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o ignorance_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o chronicler_n join_v with_o a_o special_a care_n that_o antichrist_n will_v always_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v to_o keep_v from_o man_n all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n lest_o thereby_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o his_o consumption_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a former_a time_n and_o we_o that_o live_v now_o may_v make_v this_o impossible_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v as_o he_o here_o charge_v us._n but_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v never_o so_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n or_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o foresay_v answer_n to_o albine_v some_o have_v so_o hear_v see_v and_o perceive_v where_o she_o be_v and_o who_o be_v her_o true_a member_n at_o all_o time_n that_o there_o be_v never_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bad_a but_z that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o name_v some_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o where_o they_o live_v or_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o truth_n against_o antichristian_a abomination_n as_o for_o the_o other_o points_z here_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o gentle_a reader_n though_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o teach_v they_o now_o have_v always_o before_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o as_o in_o great_a part_n i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v of_o albine_n &_o as_o other_o thorough_o &_o universal_o have_v show_v of_o they_o all_o in_o several_a book_n write_v against_o they_o for_o their_o antichristian_a doctrine_n therein_o howbeit_o lest_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o thou_o get_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v what_o we_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o point_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v worse_o of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o in_o any_o show_n we_o deserve_v understand_v that_o we_o preach_v against_o none_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v any_o sacrament_n of_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o he_o appoint_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v christ_n real_a true_a &_o most_o certain_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n only_o a_o gross_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o receiver_n fancy_v by_o they_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o presence_n that_o there_o we_o deny_v indeed_o we_o as_o zealous_o as_o we_o can_v preach_v against_o their_o mass_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o quick_a or_o dead_a much_o less_o for_o both_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v consecrate_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o fit_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o for_o all_o to_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v never_o institute_v to_o repeat_v that_o but_o with_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o and_o rather_o to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n to_o we_o they_o
to_o offer_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n if_o by_o penance_n he_o understand_v repentance_n we_o neither_o preach_v against_o it_o nor_o against_o any_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o we_o most_o earnest_o call_v for_o both_o but_o if_o by_o penance_n be_v understand_v either_o voluntary_a or_o enjoin_v penance_n as_o they_o common_o take_v it_o join_v with_o a_o opinion_n thereby_o either_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o penance_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n because_o thereby_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o that_o honour_n of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o &_o by_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n we_o preach_v against_o it_o otherwise_o fast_v straightness_n of_o life_n watch_v and_o lawful_a vow_n to_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a &_o fervent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n we_o commend_v and_o urge_v indeed_o pray_v to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n commandment_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n book_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o but_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o condemn_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o likewise_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o relieve_v fowl_n in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o we_o preach_v against_o but_o what_o we_o teach_v of_o these_o two_o point_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o so_o do_v and_o how_o quite_o void_a they_o be_v of_o all_o ground_n for_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o 37_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v where_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o this_o 3_o sign_n the_o next_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o schism_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n 1._o cor_n 1._o and_o that_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o whereby_o not_o only_o one_o member_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o to_o have_v do_v in_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o their_o church_n &_o not_o they_o he_o assume_v and_o so_o conclude_v when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o still_o thus_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o man_n be_v no_o changeling_n for_o unless_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n betwixt_o we_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o straight_o be_v author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o doctrine_n draw_v other_o from_o every_o society_n or_o company_n invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n draw_v so_o many_o after_o they_o from_o hold_v any_o long_a commâ—â—tion_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a brag_v as_o confident_o of_o both_o these_o as_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v now_o or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o ancient_a catholic_n after_o liberius_n time_n that_o when_o arrianisme_n have_v in_o great_a part_n over_o run_v the_o world_n and_o the_o arrian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_n disgrace_v they_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o the_o name_n of_o omousians_n that_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v get_v both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n so_o many_o and_o so_o fast_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o ten_o several_a counsel_n go_v sentence_n of_o their_o side_n cease_v not_o labour_v and_o travel_v until_o they_o have_v draw_v man_n again_o to_o break_v from_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o poor_a persecute_v &_o contempt_n the_o number_n that_o then_o yet_o persecute_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o shame_n for_o all_o this_o count_v either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o these_o ancient_a catholic_n antichristian_a heretic_n or_o schismatics_n and_o our_o draw_v of_o man_n by_o our_o doctrine_n now_o in_o these_o late_a day_n from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o a_o imitate_v as_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v these_o renown_a and_o undoubted_a good_a precedent_n &_o example_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n pprophecy_n may_v fall_v into_o consumption_n 2._o thessalonian_o 2_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n may_v yet_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o joh._n revelation_n cap._n 14._o fall_v and_o come_v down_o for_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n but_o such_o a_o apostasy_n even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v break_v of_o from_o she_o as_o we_o do_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v communion_n indeed_o in_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n though_o therefore_o we_o know_v and_o at_o the_o first_o know_v that_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v precious_a thing_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o yet_o know_v withal_o as_o we_o do_v &_o do_v that_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o error_n &_o impiety_n with_o christ_n &_o not_o with_o antichrist_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o blame_v we_o not_o for_o choose_v rather_o according_a to_o these_o good_a example_n to_o have_v war_n with_o man_n then_z with_o god_n &_o discord_n with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_fw-mi bread_n than_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o grant_v they_o therefore_o that_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o shall_v make_v division_n not_o only_o among_o christ_n member_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n be_v indeed_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n but_o whereas_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o we_o have_v do_v in_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o have_v that_o we_o deny_v for_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v &_o hold_v ourselves_o that_o faith_n &_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v hold_v and_o therefore_o which_o when_o hardly_o both_o hold_v the_o lively_a member_n among_o themselves_o be_v unity_n and_o also_o knit_v they_o and_o their_o head_n christ_n so_o fast_o together_o as_o that_o no_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a tyranny_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v they_o and_o howesoever_o this_o proud_a challengeâ—_n think_v wtâ—â—_n impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o unlearnedst_a often_o thousand_o doubt_v not_o that_o i_o be_o very_a well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o clear_a jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o be_v at_o this_o point_n be_v every_o way_n so_o able_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o himself_o alone_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o either_o so_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o for_o that_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o take_v himself_o antichristianlie_a rob_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o all_o to_o such_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a appear_v because_o it_o be_v writ_v that_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o shall_v therein_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o iott_n thereof_o esay_n 42._o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v already_o prepare_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o two_o that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reu._n 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o
be_v truth_n as_o full_o and_o more_o full_o than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o side_n for_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a preface_n consist_v in_o the_o copy_n and_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o in_o print_n to_o answer_v of_o twenty_o two_o leaf_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o eight_o page_n in_o prove_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a must_v careful_o administer_v justice_n according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o be_v as_o good_a shepherdess_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n which_o who_o doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o deny_v among_o we_o yea_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o table_n among_o their_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o people_n aswell_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o command_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o cause_n civil_a in_o command_v for_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o and_o they_o deny_v civil_a magistrate_n any_o such_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o far_o more_o full_o than_o they_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a shepherd_n to_o their_o people_n then_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o former_a needless_a discourse_n have_v allege_v that_o john_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o mark_v how_o in_o as_o many_o mo_z page_n he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sheep_n know_v their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o last_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v their_o shepherd_n which_o be_v thing_n also_o true_o teach_v and_o understand_v which_o we_o most_o glad_o teach_v &_o embrace_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o which_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n we_o constant_o hold_v &_o advouch_v that_o the_o romish_a flock_n these_o many_o year_n have_v rather_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o goat_n then_o of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n for_o if_o they_o know_v as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v already_o math._n 22._o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o so_o many_o name_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n beside_o he_o nor_o hold_v that_o so_o many_o thing_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o prepare_v in_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o that_o end_n to_o prepare_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n as_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v there_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n yea_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v &_o maintain_v among_o they_o as_o ear_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v likewise_o such_o follower_n &_o obeier_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o &_o have_v they_o be_v for_o these_o 4._o or_o 500_o year_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n write_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o true_a church_n &_o ancient_a sound_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o that_o none_o ever_o in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a and_o material_a matter_n more_o direct_o contrary_v his_o voice_n then_o they_o whither_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o proof_n for_o my_o thus_o say_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o confutation_n of_o albines_n discourse_n cap._n 4.17.29_o &_o 36._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o nameles_a preface_n writer_n that_o have_v thus_o note_v these_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n as_o though_o by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n at_o all_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o side_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o that_o we_o of_o our_o side_n have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o contrary_a mark_n he_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o rail_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o &_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a beg_n of_o all_o these_o point_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o hear_v his_o voice_n &_o no_o other_o obey_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o most_o orderly_o and_o also_o of_o these_o that_o his_o beg_n of_o that_o former_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a have_v countenance_n of_o all_o ancient_a &_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o their_o prelate_n be_v all_o prelate_n lawful_o call_v have_v right_a succession_n &_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o credit_v they_o withal_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o and_o last_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o or_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o of_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n &_o that_o with_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o these_o thing_n his_o reader_n must_v grant_v he_o &_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o beside_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o lofty_a arrogant_a brag_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o and_o just_o have_v always_o deny_v as_o our_o writing_n of_o these_o point_n heretofore_o &_o now_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o in_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o make_v manifest_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o obey_v their_o church_n their_o prelate_n their_o ordinance_n &_o tradition_n be_v shameful_o abuse_v for_o compare_v the_o time_n when_o &_o the_o person_n whereof_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n with_o these_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v witness_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n prelate_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o they_o of_o who_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v true_o understand_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o impure_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o all_o his_o exhortation_n upon_o these_o ground_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o we_o for_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v be_v as_o a_o build_n in_o the_o air_n without_o all_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o easy_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v underfoot_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o meet_a to_o be_v trample_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o then_o by_o any_o to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v and_o yet_o as_o foul_a a_o fault_n as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n and_o most_o notorious_o with_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n it_o may_v be_v see_v his_o author_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o notable_a discourser_n against_o heresy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o dexterity_n in_o stuff_v out_o his_o book_n almost_o with_o nothing_o else_o but_o with_o this_o beggarly_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n always_o that_o he_o think_v his_o preface_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v garnish_v &_o bewtify_v with_o the_o same_o popish_a grace_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n than_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o better_a he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o what_o
reason_n be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o book_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n shall_v be_v conformable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n and_o matter_n good_a reader_n of_o all_o this_o his_o long_a tedious_a preface_n which_o i_o thus_o brief_o have_v lay_v open_a before_o thou_o the_o poor_a silly_a man_n the_o author_n thereof_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o like_n of_o his_o own_o do_n therein_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o that_o glorious_o and_o triumphant_o he_o break_v out_o into_o wonderful_a complaint_n amplification_n and_o exclamation_n against_o us._n alas_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v think_v he_o to_o meet_v with_o no_o reader_n but_o that_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v or_o think_v he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o knit_v those_o thing_n together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o childish_a looseness_n of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o general_n far_o set_v and_o yet_o unnecessary_a discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o officer_n he_o so_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o next_o of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o it_o be_v great_a marvel_n that_o the_o man_n â—ooke_v no_o great_a harm_n by_o it_o but_o have_v recover_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d litie_n speak_v belike_o before_o his_o wit_n be_v well_o come_v to_o he_o â—ee_z never_o can_v hit_v after_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o not_o only_o all_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n beside_o a_o few_o naked_a assertion_n of_o his_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o we_o skip_v in_o here_o and_o there_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o application_n alter_v one_o of_o we_o may_v far_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o have_v write_v against_o they_o but_o as_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o his_o preface_n of_o gross_a folly_n and_o vanity_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o how_o he_o have_v wilful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_n tradition_n we_o shall_v as_o plain_o find_v in_o the_o man_n palpable_a impiety_n for_o page_n second_o he_o cit_v his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o church_n now_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o prelate_n because_o than_o irenaeus_n tell_v the_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o who_o indeed_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v continue_v sound_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v bind_v not_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o there_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o likewise_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n augustine_n chrysostome_n cyprian_n hierome_n or_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v abuse_v for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o pure_a &_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o of_o her_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o almost_o like_o either_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o his_o fault_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n thus_o to_o confound_v the_o prelate_n and_o church_n with_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o whereunto_o they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n but_o that_o also_o wilful_o the_o easy_o belike_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n he_o conceal_v that_o that_o immemediat_o follow_v the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v this_o quisâ—câ—â—_n ostendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o have_v skip_v over_o those_o word_n which_o he_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o conscience_n will_v and_o may_v be_v deny_v not_o to_o fit_v their_o prelate_n he_o go_v on_o with_o that_o that_o follow_v these_o word_n say_v reliquos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la absistunt_fw-la à _fw-la principal_a successione_n &_o quocunquè_fw-fr loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la suspectos_fw-la habere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a but_o the_o rest_n which_o go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v as_o heretic_n wherein_o evident_o it_o appear_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a word_n stand_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o latter_a here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n simple_o to_o obey_v such_o prelate_n without_o exception_n as_o have_v ordinary_a outward_a and_o local_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o succession_n in_o place_n and_o office_n be_v the_o principal_a succession_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o who_o so_o have_v not_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o indeed_o take_v all_o his_o word_n together_o and_o mark_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o crafty_o he_o have_v geld_v the_o sentence_n of_o in_o his_o quote_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o irenaeus_n here_o teach_v obedience_n only_o to_o such_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o principal_a succession_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suspect_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o lack_v succession_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o howsoever_o an_o wheresoever_o they_o succeed_v they_o else_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o think_v no_o better_o of_o their_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n than_o we_o do_v what_o succession_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o brag_v of_o for_o that_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o long_o ago_o they_o be_v go_v from_o this_o principal_a succession_n in_o truth_n this_o he_o know_v every_o one_o will_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_o cite_v irenaeus_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v best_a to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o old_a fox_n satan_n who_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n mangle_v the_o 91._o psalm_n math._n 4._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o these_o word_n quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o though_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v smother_v for_o translate_n the_o rest_n he_o omit_v these_o doubtless_o because_o without_o any_o exception_n yea_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o thereby_o irenaeus_n will_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o truth_n which_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o little_a care_n to_o do_v this_o great_a while_n if_o this_o rule_n of_o irenaeus_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o can_v possible_o escape_v this_o suspicion_n the_o credit_n therefore_o of_o they_o weigh_v more_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o preface_n than_o his_o own_o he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a thus_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v this_o testimony_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n than_o once_o to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n therewith_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n of_o his_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o all_o such_o fellow_n then_o upon_o their_o bare_a
word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o â—ith_o lego_n &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o c._n â—read_n and_o read_v again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o yet_o before_o this_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v sigebert_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n h._n mutius_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v be_v not_o only_o wonderful_o withstand_v and_o oppugn_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o â—y_a counsel_n also_o then_o hold_v at_o brixia_n mentz_n and_o worm_n sharp_o rebuke_v condemn_v and_o dispose_v and_o though_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o emperor_n many_o of_o his_o successor_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o very_a step_n yet_o we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n that_o henry_n the_o fifte_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o newrite_v &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warm_a â—s_n disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v â—hose_v spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o â—ay_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o condense_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v â—ave_n we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o aâ—olonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n â—s_v one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o they_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyâ—e_v so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o â—t_z shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n
frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la of_o france_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o second_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n of_o england_n with_o sundry_a other_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v notable_o and_o open_o resist_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o many_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o now_o be_o in_o answer_v in_o his_o brag_n make_v special_a mention_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o fast_v boast_v that_o for_o these_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n and_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n yea_o for_o the_o two_o last_v the_o very_a scripture_n let_v we_o first_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o original_n and_o withal_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o these_o first_o for_o their_o ceremony_n none_o that_o have_v but_o red_a platina_n or_o any_o other_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o he_o have_v red_a when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v devise_v for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v worthy_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n unless_o they_o have_v devise_v some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v before_o but_o if_o one_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o polidor_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la there_o shall_v he_o find_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o original_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o for_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o late_o devise_v they_o can_v pretend_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o prescription_n of_o any_o long_a time_n &_o for_o very_a few_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o brag_v can_v they_o true_o allege_v consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n for_o as_o they_o have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v here_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n have_v be_v or_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n &_o antioch_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o these_o part_n all_o their_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v never_o yet_o universal_o receive_v of_o every_o country_n alike_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o part_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o they_o be_v in_o number_n so_o many_o in_o nature_n a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o childish_a and_o foolish_a &_o yet_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o opinion_n and_o holiness_n s._n paul_n reprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o busy_a with_o the_o colossian_n in_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n the_o keep_n whereof_o lie_v in_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss_n 2._o be_v both_o a_o betray_n when_o such_o like_a ceremony_n as_o these_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o first_o begin_v and_o also_o a_o just_a and_o a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o they_o read_v also_o s._n augustine_n 119_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v envy_v against_o the_o multiply_a and_o bring_v in_o &_o so_o urge_v of_o such_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v how_o few_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_v withal_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 1000_o new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n devise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o &_o yet_o they_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o they_o so_o servile_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n far_o more_o tolerable_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o curious_a infinite_a and_o foolish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o of_o one_o popish_a priest_n formal_o do_v his_o mass_n indeed_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v prayer_n that_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n father_n christian_a region_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o so_o have_v not_o either_o the_o popish_a fast_v or_o pray_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v tie_v superstitious_o to_o set_v day_n and_o also_o lie_v especial_o in_o abstinence_n from_o one_o meat_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o other_o their_o end_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o to_o chastise_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o ready_o &_o fervent_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v only_o it_o shall_v but_o even_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o earn_v or_o deserve_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o fast_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n whereof_o christ_n warnâ—_n his_o disciple_n mat._n 6.16_o &_o the_o first_o father_n &_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v those_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o so_o you_o may_v there_o see_v both_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v out_o &_o practise_v your_o kind_n of_o fast_v &_o who_o by_o &_o by_o spy_v it_o &_o conden_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o search_v further_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n eusebius_n report_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n &_o 16_o chapter_n out_o of_o apolonius_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n prescribe_a law_n of_o fast_v &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o tie_v fast_v by_o law_n to_o prescript_n day_n &_o time_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o by_o that_o apolonius_n as_o one_o of_o his_o heretical_a devise_n this_o montanus_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 145._o and_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 2._o book_n &_o 13._o cha_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o manichee_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n they_o of_o those_o heretic_n to_o think_v upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o they_o fast_v excellent_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o so_o daintyre_a so_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o augustine_n do_v deride_v they_o and_o consequent_o herein_o apolonius_n &_o augustine_n have_v show_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o popish_a fast_n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o side_n that_o their_o fast_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o condemn_a abstinence_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o other_o for_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v a_o impure_a creature_n than_o fish_n how_o will_v they_o they_o excuse_n durand_n li._n 6._o ca._n de_fw-fr ieiunijs_fw-la who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o abstinence_n upon_o fast_a day_n rather_o from_o flesh_n then_o from_o fish_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o not_o all_o fish_n now_o touch_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o brag_n neither_o father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n nor_o scripture_n give_v it_o any_o credit_n or_o countenance_n at_o al._n for_o first_o whereas_o now_o they_o pray_v all_o in_o latin_a a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o that_o hear_v &_o use_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pray_v flat_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v without_o edification_n to_o such_o by_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n augustine_n also_o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la li._n 12._o cap._n 8._o join_v with_o they_o herein_o advouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o description_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n show_v that_o always_o they_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v aswell_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v such_o mention_n of_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v the_o description_n thereof_o yea_o writer_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a &_o long_a continue_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o have_v
they_o have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n withal_o understande_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v first_o for_o transubstantiation_n the_o very_a archpiller_n of_o their_o synagoge_n that_o if_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o seek_v out_o who_o first_o give_v inkling_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v indeed_o the_o original_n thereof_o not_o to_o come_v from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o from_o one_o mark_v a_o notable_a magician_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o valentinian_n that_o live_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o thirty_o four_o heresy_n note_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v plentiful_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o nine_o chapter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n &_o other_o that_o this_o same_o heretic_n by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o it_o be_v so_o transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n that_o see_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n over_o it_o &_o long_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la universa_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la instillâsse_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la poculum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o that_o cup_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o admiration_n of_o he_o desirous_a to_o drink_v thereof_o he_o give_v it_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n &_o solemnity_n of_o word_n &_o so_o wonderful_o bewitch_v many_o indeed_o this_o fellow_n may_v very_o well_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o first_o ancient_a founder_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o antichrist_n have_v more_o manifest_o show_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o because_o for_o the_o establish_n &_o use_n of_o this_o he_o be_v both_o spoil_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n &_o office_n of_o the_o only_a sufficient_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a than_o this_o ancient_a enchanter_n marcus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n hereof_o especial_o see_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v secret_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n say_v thas_o he_o be_v verè_fw-la praecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n forerunner_n yet_o how_o notable_o soever_o this_o marcus_n cause_v many_o simple_a person_n in_o his_o time_n to_o believe_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o bait_v detect_v &_o confound_v for_o his_o lewd_a and_o cozen_a deal_v therein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n by_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n his_o successor_n be_v busy_a under_o leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercellis_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1060._o in_o bring_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recantation_n to_o revive_v again_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o as_o their_o own_o friend_n confess_v &_o namely_o tonstall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o decree_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o another_o council_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o before_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v as_o catholic_a before_o that_o division_n never_o since_o can_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o any_o catholic_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o then_o have_v countenance_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n and_o time_n bertram_z berengarius_fw-la &_o the_o waldense_n in_o sundry_a place_n by_o writing_n &_o speak_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o witness_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n about_o it_o at_o vercellis_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o waldense_n yea_o a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o this_o pope_n innocent_n time_n a_o certain_a people_n about_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n tolossa_n call_v albigenses_n and_o that_o in_o great_a &_o mighty_a multitude_n as_o the_o french_a chronicle_n show_v deny_v real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o somuch_o as_o great_a war_n be_v raise_v to_o subdue_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o chapter_n eleven_o &_o 17._o that_o here_o i_o need_v thereof_o say_v no_o more_o now_o touch_v image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_v thereof_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o for_o their_o deal_n about_o they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o pretend_v both_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o story_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o that_o way_n not_o only_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v be_v always_o wonderful_o give_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v themselves_o but_o withal_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n write_v against_o no_o abomination_n have_v cry_v out_o either_o more_o often_o or_o more_o vehement_o then_o against_o this_o but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v marcellina_n a_o filthy_a companion_n of_o the_o fantastical_a heretic_n carpocrates_n but_o both_o in_o epiphanius_n heresi_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o find_v this_o both_o note_v &_o condemn_v among_o other_o detestable_a error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o this_o carpocrates_n live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n anicet_fw-la then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 109._o and_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o die_v as_o spanhemensis_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 261._o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o celsus_n note_v that_o then_o the_o christian_n neither_o suffer_v image_n nor_o pillar_n to_o be_v worship_v likewise_o in_o arnobius_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentiles_n object_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o worship_v any_o such_o but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n they_o think_v it_o any_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n hear_v the_o law_n exo._n 20._o not_o only_o refuse_v image_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o such_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v invisible_a &_o without_o body_n and_o likewise_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v 100_o year_n before_o origen_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o heathen_a confess_v willing_o this_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o only_o by_o understanding_n because_o to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n say_v he_o be_v forbid_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o temple_n may_v continue_v still_o free_a from_o they_o in_o constantine_n time_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o spain_n at_o eliberis_n can_v 36._o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o determine_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n isid_n tom_fw-mi 1._o conci_fw-la and_o therefore_o epiphaniê°_n 55._o year_n after_o this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la find_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o that_o johns_n diocese_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n picture_v on_o a_o cloth_n there_o hang_v pull_v it_o down_o &_o tear_v it_o asunder_o &_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a john_n about_o it_o though_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o
that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n continue_v in_o one_o catholic_a faith_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n thus_o childish_o beg_v in_o one_o piece_n of_o one_o short_a sentence_n these_o four_o great_a point_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o question_n namely_o that_o their_o officer_n all_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o room_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o they_o have_v right_a succession_n right_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o constant_o deny_v all_o these_o yet_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o come_v lawful_o to_o their_o office_n he_o only_o naked_o and_o bare_o affirm_v they_o as_o though_o he_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o pythagoras_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o all_o his_o reader_n that_o for_o he_o once_o to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v only_o say_v have_v use_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n to_o back_o his_o say_n he_o slip_v into_o another_o matter_n not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n whither_o a_o visible_a know_v and_o always_o a_o demonstrable_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o wind_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n leave_v always_o that_o unproved_a which_o he_o have_v most_o need_n to_o have_v prove_v labour_v &_o sweat_v continual_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o loose_v his_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o foresay_a matter_n in_o manner_n before_o say_v in_o 3._o or_o 4._o whole_a chapter_n follow_v he_o show_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n how_o profitable_a their_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o &_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a tread_a way_n by_o christ_n sheep_n down_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o augustine_n time_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v at_o rome_n &_o have_v unto_o their_o time_n be_v continue_v from_o christ_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o way_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o catholic_a man_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o whosoever_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o which_o proposition_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o go_v on_o roundly_o for_o he_o have_v wind_n and_o weather_n with_o he_o &_o none_o of_o we_o gainesay_v he_o yea_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o constant_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o grant_v he_o what_o be_v he_o near_o his_o cause_n see_v as_o yet_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o never_o can_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o pastor_n succeed_v christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o ancient_a holy_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n that_o be_v before_o irenaeus_n &_o augustine_n time_n in_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o herein_o be_v his_o popish_a subtle_o that_o stand_v thus_o upon_o these_o point_n he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n grant_v he_o all_o these_o that_o their_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n be_v that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n that_o their_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v be_v that_o ancient_a way_n that_o christ_n sheep_n have_v always_o tread_v &_o so_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n which_o in_o irenaeus_n &_o augustine_n time_n they_o &_o the_o holy_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o have_v sound_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o be_v thing_n whereof_o not_o one_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v john_n the_o albine_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n see_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v they_o thus_o by_o flat_a beg_n of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v only_o to_o such_o liberal_a man_n door_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o give_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o ask_v for_o always_o after_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o have_v they_o all_o grant_v he_o only_o a_o little_a in_o his_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n belike_o somewhat_o grow_v ashamed_a of_o his_o shameless_a beg_v all_o the_o while_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v show_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hard_a heart_a as_o to_o deny_v he_o that_o their_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o church_n be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v whither_o such_o will_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o even_o there_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o indeed_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v but_o for_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o his_o reader_n justify_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o number_n of_o doctor_n holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n he_o only_o by_o muster_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o dumb_a doctor_n upon_o the_o stage_n make_v his_o poor_a reader_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o justify_v their_o ceremony_n their_o auricular_a confession_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n but_o doubtless_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n among_o a_o hundred_o will_v and_o can_v turn_v the_o place_n and_o so_o try_v whither_o the_o man_n he_o name_v make_v there_o so_o for_o he_o or_o no._n for_o otherwise_o for_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v quote_v they_o so_o negligent_o false_o and_o corrupt_o as_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n consider_v christian_n reader_n thou_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o have_v before_o hand_n thy_o mind_n whole_o forestall_v with_o his_o false_a principle_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v win_v with_o thou_o little_a credit_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o howbeit_o see_v both_o his_o whole_a drift_n and_o his_o publisher_n in_o his_o preface_n be_v as_o it_o evident_o thereby_o appear_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o profess_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whither_o they_o and_o their_o crew_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a catholic_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n before_o i_o let_v thou_o proceed_v &_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o declamation_n make_v to_o that_o end_n and_o of_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o this_o upon_o good_a and_o most_o clear_a ground_n i_o protest_v unto_o thou_o and_o assure_v thou_o what_o brag_v soever_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n make_v of_o their_o popish_a and_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v process_v among_o they_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v or_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o their_o church_n the_o upholder_n thereof_o such_o a_o dame_n as_o be_v the_o very_a nurse_n and_o bawd_n of_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o be_v intolerable_o injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o as_o last_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o indeed_o cunning_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o aim_v at_o no_o mark_n more_o then_o to_o advance_v the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o gain_v of_o her_o lover_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pope_n supermacy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o for_o money_n he_o may_v pardon_v any_o sin_n as_o their_o practice_n teach_v either_o commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v yea_o their_o very_a hedge-prieste_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n give_v unto_o they_o upon_o penance_n do_v how_o light_a soever_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o have_v and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o marvelous_o that_o way_n to_o breed_v immunity_n and_o impunity_n by_o their_o absolve_a who_o &_o for_o
i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o find_v all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n under_o they_o still_o charge_v to_o hold_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o this_o then_o withal_o i_o infer_v the_o more_o true_a that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v of_o what_o small_a acount_n this_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o can_v plead_v that_o and_o this_o further_o i_o add_v if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v their_o allege_v succession_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n than_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n why_o succession_n brag_v on_o so_o much_o by_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o not_o only_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o we_o about_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n among_o they_o but_o also_o even_o in_o their_o line_n of_o pope_n who_o as_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a heretic_n also_o for_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la write_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n &_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n thereabouts_o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o so_o also_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o liberius_n and_o hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la testify_v that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n and_o honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o etc._n etc._n liberatus_n also_o breviarii_n cap._n 22._o witness_v that_o vigilius_n in_o secret_a favour_a heretic_n anastasius_n the_o second_o fall_v into_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n as_o we_o read_v dist_n 19_o cap._n anastasius_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v restore_v accatius_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n for_o deny_v in_o effect_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o open_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o have_v cause_v their_o own_o friend_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o gross_a flattery_n that_o hold_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o and_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v alphonsus_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o lyra_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o three_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o charge_v these_o withal_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o will_v never_o crave_v credit_n either_o to_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o our_o church_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o his_o place_n or_o place_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o concern_v this_o their_o brag_n of_o right_a succession_n whereas_o three_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v or_o derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n any_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n unto_o our_o minister_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o our_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rest_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o least_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v first_o that_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o continue_a line_n down_o from_o they_o to_o we_o without_o any_o interruption_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n follow_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o such_o a_o descent_n of_o our_o church_n from_o they_o to_o we_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o age_n nor_o time_n since_o but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v have_v her_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n second_o i_o will_v have_v it_o also_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v recital_n or_o demonstration_n of_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o succession_n in_o that_o process_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n keep_v we_o from_o know_v their_o name_n person_n and_o place_n that_o yet_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n i_o constant_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n of_o god_n truth_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o this_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_o content_v be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whither_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o they_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o great_a persecution_n ruin_n &_o long_a oppression_n of_o their_o member_n &_o child_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o teacher_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o can_v be_v able_a lineal_o to_o name_v the_o person_n either_o by_o who_o their_o minister_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v their_o vocation_n derive_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o by_o who_o ever_o since_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v continue_v for_o howsoever_o in_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o flourish_v or_o unoppressed_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n there_o be_v a_o set_a order_n and_o form_n visible_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o church_n minister_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o estate_n and_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o live_v therein_o or_o within_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o line_n of_o succeson_n yet_o when_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v as_o now_o a_o long_a a_o time_n they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n then_o and_o after_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o thing_n grow_v to_o many_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o in_o such_o time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o continue_v yet_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o man_n though_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n use_v in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v and_o namely_o with_o they_o philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n not_o aware_a thereof_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v so_o under_o constantine_n antonius_n the_o eremite_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n and_o under_o valens_n aphraates_n flavianus_n and_o julianus_n at_o antioch_n be_v then_o but_o monk_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o count_v among_o clerk_n as_o we_o read_v in_o nicephorus_n libro_fw-la 11._o chap._n 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v thereby_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n shall_v right_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v already_o confirm_v but_o my_o reason_n indeed_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sound_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n open_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o though_o by_o man_n not_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n always_o but_o sometime_o somewhat_o
extraordinary_o as_o he_o see_v need_v thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o effectual_a seed_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o wholesome_a food_n to_o feed_v they_o yea_o even_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a age_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o their_o teacher_n can_v show_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o call_n who_o always_o successive_o in_o person_n and_o place_n have_v go_v before_o they_o yet_o even_o this_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v they_o and_o their_o people_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n whereas_o though_o they_o can_v do_v the_o other_o without_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n seem_v in_o this_o point_n &_o otherwise_o to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o whither_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o local_a and_o personal_a demonstrable_a succession_n and_o not_o this_o without_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o obey_v those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o he_o except_v nothing_o he_o there_o immediate_o show_v that_o absistunt_fw-la a_o principali_fw-la successione_n that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suspect_v and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la quote_v by_o albine_n after_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n there_o cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o call_v for_o personal_a succession_n have_v add_v these_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o after_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o say_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v fain_o some_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o among_o themselves_o contrary_a thing_n so_o neither_o do_v apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v provoke_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v produce_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o plant_v as_o daily_o there_o be_v tamen_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v apostolic_a church_n than_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o though_o our_o church_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o request_n in_o plead_v the_o former_a succession_n that_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v far_o rather_o apostolic_a than_o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o former_a without_o this_o and_o though_o augustine_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n and_o also_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o manichee_n epistle_n which_o they_o call_v their_o foundation_n remember_v by_o albine_n cap._n 6._o do_v there_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o personal_a succession_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v show_v of_o what_o force_n that_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v with_o he_o he_o prefer_v truth_n indeed_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o all_o wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o brag_n of_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o disgrace_v our_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o all_o this_o labour_n will_n albine_n say_v i_o may_v have_v spare_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o succession_n but_o express_o of_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o express_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n without_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o at_o any_o time_n moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a time_n after_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n with_o he_o that_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n without_o continuance_n in_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o needless_a for_o beside_o that_o few_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o this_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n for_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o personal_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o true_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v undoubted_o be_v discern_v again_o if_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o personal_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o never_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o we_o to_o try_v out_o sound_o and_o thorough_o whither_o they_o or_o we_o have_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n for_o herein_o only_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o this_o determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v quite_o end_v let_v they_o once_o therefore_o but_o prove_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o sound_a truth_n and_o that_o always_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o we_o join_v not_o straight_o with_o they_o and_o repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o accurse_a be_v we_o yea_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v both_o diverse_a from_o that_o and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o understand_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v against_o they_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o lose_v our_o credit_n and_o cause_n now_o for_o the_o decyde_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o great_a &_o main_a controversy_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n herein_o whereunto_o unless_o they_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o lucifugae_fw-la that_o be_v of_o shunner_n of_o the_o light_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n tertullian_n give_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n indeed_o in_o tertullian_n and_o iraeneus_n time_n the_o heretic_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o opinion_n flee_v from_o this_o touchstone_n and_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v herewith_o they_o behave_v themselves_o the_o like_a these_o our_o adversary_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v for_o iraeneus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n testify_v thus_o of_o they_o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o be_v of_o authority_n both_o because_o they_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o that_o variable_o or_o diverse_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o because_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n
and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v auferantur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la svas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fistant_n &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o heretic_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a with_o augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n both_o whither_o he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o also_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la i_o will_v not_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n say_v he_o cap_n 3._o &_o again_o there_o also_o he_o further_o add_v press_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o unless_o therefore_o they_o will_v once_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a in_o earnest_n ever_o to_o have_v it_o appear_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o as_o man_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v bad_a they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v by_o cunning_a shift_n &_o delay_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shun_v this_o trial_n how_o cunning_o &_o colourable_o soever_o though_o simple_a fool_n already_o besot_v with_o superstition_n &_o bewitch_v with_o popish_a enchantment_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n &_o stought_n brag_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o teach_v may_v sometime_o believe_v they_o that_o yet_o withal_o those_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n at_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v quite_o both_o the_o credit_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o waver_a &_o uncertain_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o a_o most_o certain_a sure_a &_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v sound_o &_o firm_o rest_v upon_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n without_o evident_a ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thence_o only_a peter_n dare_v warrant_v the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o can_v deceive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fetch_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n beside_o have_v not_o &_o do_v not_o experience_n daily_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v challenge_v the_o preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n always_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v learn_v that_o this_o prerogative_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o therein_o not_o to_o have_v err_v at_o al._n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a unless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v blind_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n shine_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o for_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o first_o from_o point_n to_o point_n prove_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o undoubted_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n soever_o otherwise_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v &_o yet_o never_o once_o go_v about_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n thus_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n &_o religion_n but_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o trial_n he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o appeal_n unto_o it_o &_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n brag_v and_o boast_v that_o both_o his_o church_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a wherein_o howsoever_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o vain_a any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v he_o have_v rather_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o we_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v sweat_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o himself_o &_o his_o reader_n about_o this_o point_n in_o many_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v &_o determine_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_n more_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o our_o demand_n how_o you_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n and_o office_n and_o have_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o untruethe_n thereof_o such_o as_o that_o your_o call_n or_o come_v thereunto_o can_v claim_v no_o more_o credit_n thereby_o they_o the_o calling_z &_o come_v to_o their_o office_n among_o the_o arrian_n &_o greek_n who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v &_o can_v say_v as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o true_o for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v here_o say_v for_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v by_o you_o &_o urge_v as_o you_o think_v strong_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o the_o mat._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n speak_v proper_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o clear_a &_o shine_a like_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o table_n &_o by_o that_o eph._n 4._o &_o esa_n 62._o with_o your_o book_n quote_v sap._n 61._o very_o wise_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o always_o until_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o full_a perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o by_o those_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v &_o visible_a thereby_o doubtless_o mean_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n do_v when_o to_o this_o end_n they_o allege_v these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n as_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o and_o their_o place_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o stretch_v these_o place_n and_o the_o word_n therein_o further_o they_o their_o native_a sense_n will_v bear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n apostle_n only_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v &_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o beautify_v &_o strengthen_v their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n withal_o be_v there_o by_o christ_n compâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o light_a candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n lightning_n all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bid_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n prove_v to_o be_v â—â—â—tles_n true_o and_o just_o give_v they_o this_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n as_o yoâ—_n will_v make_v it_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o visible_a and_o
pollute_v &_o profane_v &_o vriah_n the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n &_o in_o commit_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o call_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o aaron_n again_o though_o ezechiah_n succeed_v ahaz_n for_o his_o time_n do_v notable_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abomination_n wherw_o t_o his_o father_n have_v defile_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o son_n manasses_n &_o his_o son_n amon_n bring_v it_o to_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o from_z the_o beginning_n of_o manasses_n reign_n unto_o the_o 18_o of_o josiahs_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v well_o nigh_o 80_o year_n for_o they_o it_o be_v note_v that_o hilkiâ—h_v the_o priest_n find_v it_o 2._o king_n 22._o in_o manasses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a idolatry_n open_o prevail_v &_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n save_o a_o few_o prophet_n &_o their_o follower_n err_v if_o we_o proceed_v during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n what_o visible_a &_o apparent_a show_n of_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n can_v we_o find_v the_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v not_o their_o temple_n then_o destroy_v &_o consequent_o do_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v tie_v thereunto_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n ca._n 3._o &_o therefore_o lament_v by_o jeremy_n ca._n 3._o lan_n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cane_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o since_o it_o begin_v it_o have_v never_o cease_v nor_o never_o shall_v &_o yet_o what_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o souno_fw-it religion_n have_v not_o they_o as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o euamgelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a personal_a succession_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a and_o why_o so_o howsoever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n now_o then_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o that_o heb._n 8.6_o be_v by_o soon_o understand_v yet_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o any_o true_a story_n to_o prove_v any_o necessary_a difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v then_o his_o promise_n to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n &_o his_o service_n in_o great_a part_n to_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v among_o they_o a_o priesthood_n to_o continue_v by_o natural_a succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n they_o have_v more_o right_a to_o plead_v visible_a succession_n than_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thus_o much_o be_v gain_v by_o these_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o outward_a clearness_n &_o visible_a succession_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thereby_o we_o have_v see_v it_o separate_v oftentimes_o from_o it_o and_o unless_o man_n be_v peevish_o dispose_v to_o maintain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n convict_v so_o to_o be_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n you_o will_v see_v &_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christ_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o very_o great_a and_o effectual_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v babish_o &_o foolish_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v &_o seduce_v man_n 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mark_v that_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v which_o it_o do_v in_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n there_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v justification_n partly_o by_o faith_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n &_o weigh_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o space_n &_o last_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o abolish_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o which_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o a_o long_a last_a antichristianity_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n them_z you_o of_o 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a continuance_n but_o least_o yet_o this_o notwitstanding_n you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o your_o fancy_n of_o perpetual_a clearness_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v always_o together_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v as_o you_o all_o must_v confess_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o great_a 7_o head_a dragon_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o glad_a to_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o season_n chap._n 12._o and_o he_o see_v the_o babilonish_a harlot_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a prelacy_n by_o which_o harlot_n he_o most_o notable_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n &_o his_o kingdom_n commit_v fornication_n not_o with_o a_o few_o but_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o rule_v or_o sit_v over_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n there_o expound_v the_o water_n whereon_o she_o be_v see_v to_o sit_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n &_o tongue_n apoc._n 17_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o after_o christ_n there_o shall_v grow_v such_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n that_o during_o the_o flourish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n small_a visibility_n and_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a flourish_n of_o your_o romish_a prelate_n beside_o view_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v have_v always_o her_o two_o witness_n re._n 11_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o tyrant_n yet_o she_o have_v often_o be_v drive_v from_o carry_v any_o great_a show_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a marble_n pillar_n at_o salmantike_a erect_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n do_v witness_n that_o diocletian_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculeus_n imagine_v when_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v erect_v that_o they_o then_o have_v quite_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o circumscription_n that_o they_o thereupon_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v they_o set_v they_o up_o even_o of_o purpose_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v like_o great_a conqueror_n quite_o extinguish_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o either_o they_o or_o their_o favourite_n have_v then_o see_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n among_o they_o and_o have_v know_v their_o name_n and_o where_o to_o have_v find_v they_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arrian_n most_o flourish_v we_o shall_v read_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la meaning_n athanasius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o theodoreti_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 16._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o
quick_o forsake_v your_o popery_n and_o join_v with_o us._n to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v to_o that_o that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o haer_fw-mi one_o lib._n con_v haer_fw-mi vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o flourish_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n perchance_o demand_v say_v since_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a &_o write_v &_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a say_v he_o mark_v he_o grant_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a how_o be_v then_o that_o true_a which_o your_o andradius_fw-la say_v the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o that_o the_o secret_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o &_o interpret_v they_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o that_o of_o one_o place_n this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o interpretation_n for_o one_o way_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o nestorius_n another_o way_n by_o arrius_n another_o way_n by_o sabellius_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o so_o many_o error_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n the_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o allow_v of_o vincentius_n rule_n understanding_n as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o right_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o interpret_n be_v mean_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o catholic_a church_n for_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n right_a line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o learned_a opinion_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o iii_o chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n you_o say_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o second_o for_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o and_o not_o your_o late_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n false_o by_o you_o so_o name_v because_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v universal_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v write_v therein_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v needful_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n thereby_o than_o you_o be_v you_o and_o he_o live_v a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o as_o you_o write_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n teach_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o teach_v by_o you_o for_o the_o which_o we_o account_v your_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n most_o beggarly_a you_o beg_v this_o principle_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o you_o beg_v this_o also_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_a church_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v howsoever_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v give_v you_o at_o your_o first_o ask_v both_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o write_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v purposely_o against_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o thus_o miserable_o always_o have_v beg_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o sound_n and_o just_a proof_n at_o least_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v just_a right_n thereunto_o and_o then_o with_o some_o more_o honesty_n and_o credit_n may_v you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o supposal_n that_o they_o be_v you_o this_o also_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v always_o also_o in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o both_o part_n imagine_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n so_o will_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o friend_n also_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o brag_v much_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o least_o through_o too_o much_o simplicity_n they_o think_v straight_o that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n on_o your_o side_n because_o you_o have_v they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n for_o as_o cyprian_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o novation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o ape_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o donatus_n these_o heretic_n account_v themselves_o the_o only_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v count_v by_o they_o homousian_o macarians_n caesarian_n and_o caecilianist_n so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v august_n contra_n epist_n parm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o epist_n 161._o and_o he_o write_v contra_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o among_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o truth_n bernard_n also_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n speak_v against_o certain_a filthy_a heretic_n that_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o meat_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n brag_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n and_o catholic_a truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o very_o usual_a we_o find_v it_o also_o with_o they_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o father_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o action_n that_o eutiches_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v read_v cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n yea_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o confident_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o ancient_a predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n have_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o carosus_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v stout_o i_o believe_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n and_o so_o be_v i_o baptize_v dioscorus_n also_o in_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o that_o council_n cry_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n on_o my_o side_n i_o go_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n even_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n for_o i_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o donatist_n 2._o book_n cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o he_o cite_v for_o himself_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maximinus_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o august_n write_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o object_n that_o of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o 3._o book_n 14._o chap._n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o these_o thing_n consider_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n then_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o catholic_a truth_n catholic_a church_n
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
mean_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o can_v marvel_v yet_o sufficient_o that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n first_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o teach_v it_o when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a unless_o your_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a that_o we_o name_n unto_o you_o very_o many_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o of_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o we_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o opinion_n we_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o 10._o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o during_o that_o time_n our_o religion_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o especial_o we_o account_v your_o religion_n antichristian_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n once_o think_v of_o and_o after_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n say_v so_o have_v we_o often_o so_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o disprove_v we_o be_v full_o we_o and_o though_o after_o these_o time_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v once_o obtain_v of_o that_o traitorous_a murderer_n phocas_n the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v every_o day_n work_v more_o plain_o than_o other_o &_o haste_v to_o his_o height_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o yourself_o where_o you_o brag_v again_o as_o you_o do_v here_o of_o 1500._o year_n antiquity_n and_o continuance_n there_o be_v after_o these_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o both_o spy_v the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o bertram_n &_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v with_o we_o against_o your_o gross_a real_a presence_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n write_v 400._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v write_v by_o one_o arnulphus_n for_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n testify_v much_o about_o that_o time_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o enormity_n among_o the_o say_v clergy_n and_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n gisburne_n also_o in_o his_o story_n write_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1158._o dulcinus_n navarensis_n and_o gerrhardus_fw-la preach_v earnest_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o follower_n who_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o be_v persecute_v then_o here_o for_o preach_v that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o somewhat_o rather_o before_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o your_o prelate_n be_v nickenamed_a albigenses_n do_v flourish_v and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o even_o about_o tholossa_n whereof_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n who_o do_v vehement_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v bartholomew_n oppugn_v the_o gross_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n nicolas_n trivet_n and_o other_o in_o their_o story_n hildegarde_n though_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1146._o prophesy_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o friar_n so_o do_v geoffrey_n chaucer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v jacke_n vpland_n very_o salt_o taunt_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o frierly_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o be_v petrus_n valdus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o follower_n after_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a name_n to_o disgrace_v they_o withal_o for_o your_o friend_n call_v they_o waldenses_n albigense_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardo_n boslavienses_n thaboritas_fw-la and_o leonistas_n change_v their_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o howsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o great_a continuance_n in_o very_a many_o place_n namely_o in_o province_n sarmatia_n lyvonia_n bohemia_n moravia_n polonia_n silesia_n belgia_n and_o in_o calabria_n and_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v judge_v of_o not_o as_o you_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v they_o have_v charge_v they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o apology_n have_v set_v they_o down_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o error_n in_o you_o that_o we_o now_o do_v they_o be_v of_o 400._o year_n continuance_n at_o least_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n ere_o he_o die_v write_v handle_v the_o story_n of_o boeme_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o gulielmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v in_o oxford_n and_o find_v sound_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o iorn_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v of_o far_o late_a invention_n and_o their_o life_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o reinerus_n a_o writer_n 300._o year_n ago_o who_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n write_v of_o they_o calling_z they_o leonist_n confess_v that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o syluester_n time_n and_o that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o further_o report_n that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o this_o he_o further_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o land_n wherein_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v &_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o but_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o this_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v there_o ten_o school_n in_o one_o parish_n call_v camach_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o their_o power_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o none_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v then_o open_o resist_v they_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o good_a author_n report_n the_o consultation_n and_o record_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o four_o great_a bishop_n in_o france_n against_o they_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o namely_o of_o narbonensis_n arelatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la yea_o 355._o year_n ago_o i_o read_v there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o tholossa_n especial_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o both_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o late_a day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o you_o very_o
hundred_o year_n have_v be_v at_o contention_n &_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o &_o about_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o great_a unity_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n therein_o among_o themselves_o he_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o recantation_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o beringarius_n other_o as_o guymund_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o think_v that_o too_o gross_a some_o as_o gardener_n will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o now_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o five_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n other_o hold_v now_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n but_o no_o further_o other_o will_n have_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o gut_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o infinite_a be_v the_o question_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o last_o conventicle_n at_o trident_n where_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o these_o sore_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o archbishop_n catharinus_n and_o friar_n soto_n and_o that_o about_o no_o small_a matter_n namely_o about_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o council_n can_v do_v for_o six_o year_n together_o they_o continual_o go_v on_o in_o write_v book_n bitter_o one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o catharin_n also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v therein_o to_o his_o charge_n 200._o error_n contention_n also_o the_o same_o catharin_n have_v with_o franciscus_n torrensis_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n about_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o residence_n of_o bishop_n both_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v be_v as_o he_o teach_v therein_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o other_o stout_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n free_a grace_n and_o original_a sin_n ruard_v tapper_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o deane_n of_o colen_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n write_v against_o piggius_n a_o archpiller_n of_o that_o synagogue_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o those_o point_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o infinite_a that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v write_v a_o book_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o their_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o book_n about_o point_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o see_v as_o though_o there_o never_o have_v be_v jar_n among_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o labour_v our_o disgrace_n with_o the_o objection_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o especial_o about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v now_o hereby_o in_o part_n you_o see_v at_o what_o agreement_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v better_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o they_o insult_v any_o more_o against_o we_o for_o our_o disagreement_n last_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o have_v rise_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fond_a and_o foolish_a heretic_n for_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o within_o few_o year_n epiphanius_n by_o his_o time_n can_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o and_o augustine_n more_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o satan_n who_o where_o the_o good_a seedsman_n sow_v good_a seed_n use_v to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n johns_n prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o aswell_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o belike_o as_o you_o be_v now_o be_v ready_a hereby_o to_o discredit_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o johns_n answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1._o john_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o concern_v those_o that_o you_o say_v have_v any_o where_n since_o luther_n rise_v among_o we_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o further_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a be_v the_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o know_v we_o shun_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o that_o also_o it_o evident_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a in_o detect_v of_o they_o and_o in_o confute_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o your_o vocation_n church_n or_o religion_n the_o v._o chapter_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v that_o that_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a catholic_a antiquity_n catholic_a this_o rule_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v popery_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v this_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o â—he_v contrary_a be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a commendation_n than_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o fair_a speaker_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o of_o our_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o disdain_v that_o learned_a clerk_n with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n &_o cunning_a &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o present_a day_n religion_n day_n but_o such_o as_o all_o popery_n and_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o now_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o these_o day_n s._n irenaeus_n a_o very_a famous_a writer_n 65._o lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 65._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o 65._o chapter_n who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v the_o very_a like_a impossible_a like_a prove_v your_o religion_n now_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o &_o his_o testimony_n make_v for_o you_o otherwise_o not_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
pretend_v you_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o spare_v much_o labour_n that_o you_o bestow_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o your_o tradition_n unwriten_a which_o if_o you_o will_v once_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fair_a hand_n of_o you_o which_o you_o espy_v whatsoever_o otherwise_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o account_v of_o the_o father_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o this_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o you_o like_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o your_o like_a deal_n with_o they_o cause_v one_o once_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o counter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o account_n according_a to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sometime_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o counter_n stand_v for_o a_o ob_n that_o stand_v immediate_o before_o for_o a_o pound_n or_o more_o so_o with_o you_o when_o it_o please_v you_o a_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o it_o please_v you_o again_o 20._o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o howbeit_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o these_o testimony_n do_v &_o will_v perceive_v that_o you_o wonderful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v god_n people_n when_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o i_o trust_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n your_o andradius_fw-la may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la aedito_fw-mi tempore_fw-la tridentini_n concilii_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v and_o that_o your_o lyndan_n be_v extreme_a mad_a or_o very_o drink_v when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v most_o extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n &_o out_o of_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n panopl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o but_o thus_o to_o make_v unwriten_a tradition_n sometime_o equal_a &_o sometime_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o teach_v therein_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o encratite_n manichees_n and_o of_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o and_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o stir_n now_o of_o late_a this_o andradius_fw-la lyndan_n &_o other_o such_o your_o great_a champion_n have_v make_v &_o what_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o that_o estimation_n that_o these_o father_n have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o make_v large_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o not_o half_o sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o conversation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o can_v any_o long_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o see_v they_o must_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o they_o may_v say_v to_o be_v what_o they_o lift_v or_o that_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o throw_v we_o the_o buckler_n and_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o you_o do_v foul_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o think_v in_o this_o great_a light_n that_o man_n espy_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a shift_n and_o which_o argue_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v even_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n before_o christ_n the_o husband_n &_o by_o give_v she_o your_o commission_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v over_o her_o husband_n word_n &_o to_o add_v there_o unto_o and_o take_v therefrom_o how_o &_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o she_o and_o your_o fault_n herein_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understand_v always_o your_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o now_o be_v for_o even_o child_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o drive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v thus_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prepare_v your_o pen_n to_o disgrace_v his_o write_v word_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n indeed_o without_o question_n for_o the_o grace_v &_o countenance_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o that_o which_o though_o you_o call_v his_o word_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tertull_n apolog._n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o his_o time_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la that_o be_v with_o you_o the_o godhead_n be_v esteem_v of_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v good_a unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v good_a to_o god_n howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o with_o these_o profane_a pagan_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o you_o still_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n &_o have_v the_o canonical_a credit_n from_o thence_o &_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v &_o must_v be_v whatsoever_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v define_v &_o determine_v so_o to_o be_v rely_v still_o upon_o unwriten_a tradition_n &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o you_o do_v all_o man_n who_o your_o enchantment_n have_v not_o bewitch_v &_o make_v blind_a may_v see_v that_o in_o effect_v you_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v true_o write_v this_o once_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o dangerous_a heretic_n there_o will_v be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n full_o in_o write_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwriten_a tradition_n will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o in_o these_o writing_n begin_v to_o leave_v instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n &_o we_o know_v he_o can_v go_v thorough_a with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o fountain_n &_o author_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o truth_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o perfect_o love_v the_o church_n &_o by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostles_n be_v to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o flat_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n unsufficient_a for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o you_o please_v your_o sect_n in_o this_o devise_n of_o you_o in_o feight_v thus_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n will_v descry_v both_o your_o uâ—â—â—tie_n and_o impiety_n therein_o by_o make_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n write_v by_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o 1_o a_o galat._n 1_o anathema_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v your_o scripture_n your_o we_o be_v new_a to_o you_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o governaunce_n of_o our_o old_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o evil_n or_o good_a life_n for_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o do_v import_v nothing_o convert_v nothing_o this_o be_v hardly_o &_o bold_o say_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v some_o take_v occasion_n the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o have_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v profit_v nothing_o neither_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n nor_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n punishment_n gentile_n open_v confession_n will_v have_v open_a punishment_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o deprave_a life_n of_o many_o evil_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o lead_v particular_a life_n the_o which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v quiet_a our_o conscience_n they_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v talk_n and_o the_o laâ—ter_a iâ—_n little_o be_v see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v lâ—â—dâ—_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o one_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v believe_v these_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o evil_a life_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o bundle_n the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o your_o ministry_n when_o as_o only_o you_o have_v countenance_v it_o with_o a_o show_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o a_o bare_a brag_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n also_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o we_o and_o will_v we_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o his_o adversary_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n first_o because_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o business_n try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o special_a prayer_n unto_o god_n fit_n for_o that_o purpose_n admit_v and_o ordain_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o because_o our_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n and_o property_n be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v act_n 20._o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o timothy_n 3._o titus_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o and_o three_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o write_v word_n that_o we_o feed_v god_n people_n commit_v unto_o we_o with_o that_o only_a food_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n last_o god_n himself_o have_v seal_v &_o ratify_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o effectual_a vocation_n &_o conversion_n of_o many_o thereby_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v either_o to_o weaken_v this_o our_o assertion_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n that_o we_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o first_o in_o tertullians_n word_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la you_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v you_o add_v be_v it_o that_o heretic_n devise_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v devise_v so_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o whereof_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n he_o add_v that_o those_o church_n which_o can_v show_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v found_v long_o after_o as_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la putantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o apostolic_a agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n even_o for_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stop_v before_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n for_o these_o word_n indeed_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a in_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n can_v show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deduce_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o like_a succession_n of_o person_n but_o second_o and_o especial_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o always_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v such_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o most_o cartain_o may_v know_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v let_v not_o our_o church_n be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o if_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o and_o you_o compare_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o express_v shall_v prove_v both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a then_o for_o all_o your_o fiction_n of_o succession_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o tertullians_n word_n that_o so_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v found_v neither_o by_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o contrary_n among_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o apostolic_a man_n say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o affinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v rather_o against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v them_z against_o us._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v tertullian_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o weapon_n against_o you_o &_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o you_o gain_v even_o as_o little_a by_o your_o similitude_n take_v from_o tenant_n who_o to_o prove_v their_o title_n good_a must_v show_v their_o landlord_n how_o by_o succession_n they_o come_v to_o their_o land_n for_o if_o all_o landlord_n shall_v thrust_v all_o their_o tenant_n from_o their_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o teniment_n from_o one_o to_o one_o even_o from_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o the_o 10_o tenant_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o yet_o you_o for_o your_o part_n if_o your_o bare_a brag_n be_v a_o proof_n be_v such_o tenant_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o title_n thereunto_o to_o be_v good_a by_o
but_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v counsel_v apocal._n 18_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o they_o lest_o by_o hold_v society_n with_o you_o in_o these_o your_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o your_o plague_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n withal_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n that_o your_o pastor_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v teach_v you_o 1500._o year_n and_o that_o their_o ill_a life_n can_v hurt_v you_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o your_o ill_a life_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n have_v bereave_v you_o of_o both_o &_o so_o you_o have_v have_v nether_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o any_o sound_n or_o good_a pastor_n either_o for_o life_n or_o religion_n these_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n to_o teach_v you_o your_o faith_n the_o x._o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o take_n of_o your_o account_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v we_o how_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o give_v to_o his_o reasonable_a sheep_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o way_n that_o you_o do_v follow_v what_o doctor_n be_v your_o first_o tutor_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n unto_o you_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v as_o a_o gospel_n i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v allege_v i_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o step_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o follow_v preach_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n synagogue_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o can_v join_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o untruth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n you_o condemn_v &_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v between_o you_o &_o they_o for_o to_o verify_v this_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o your_o own_o work_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n at_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v write_v punctuallie_o these_o word_n caluinus_n in_fw-la suâ_fw-la institutione_n traditâ_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o those_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v this_o fashion_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v see_v that_o their_o supper_n do_v represent_v a_o certain_a spectacle_n of_o a_o strange_a invention_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a they_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o only_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o i_o consider_v their_o good_a meaning_n and_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o condenne_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o one_o can_v excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a form_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n them_z the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v for_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v to_o much_o incline_v themselves_o unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o reader_n may_v by_o they_o see_v well_o how_o this_o noble_a reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v correct_v all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v they_o of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n interpreter_n preacher_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v some_o regard_n of_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n or_o impiety_n because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o bear_v they_o to_o much_o favour_n will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o the_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o jewish_a ceremony_n time_n ceremony_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o bely_v he_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o some_o in_o old_a time_n and_o because_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n he_o do_v counsel_n my_o master_n his_o deform_a follower_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n to_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o above_n mention_v apostle_n the_o x._o chapter_n in_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o come_v to_o that_o trial_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o unto_o it_o &_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o doctrine_n therein_o warrant_v have_v always_o by_o god_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n you_o return_v now_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o how_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o go_v before_o we_o &_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o shepherd_n be_v answer_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o better_a and_o more_o plain_a satisfy_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o follow_v &_o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n first_o tutor_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v our_o first_o tutor_n &_o since_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o aucient_a father_n who_o name_n and_o monument_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o live_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o those_o that_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n but_o particular_o you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o real_a presence_n that_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n be_v they_o faithful_a or_o faithless_a for_o otherwise_o none_o of_o we_o do_v deny_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n this_o them_z be_v your_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o only_o as_o you_o suppose_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o credit_n &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n together_o &_o since_o we_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n kill_v &_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o there_o spiritual_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n gather_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n upon_o mat._n c._n 15._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v &_o that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v avoid_v into_o the_o place_n of_o easement_n hom_o 15._o upon_o mat._n athanasius_n note_v the_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6._o to_o wtdraw_v they_o from_o corporal_a &_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o chrys_n go_v plain_o to_o work_v &_o say_v in_o his_o 11._o hom_o upon_o mat._n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o mystery_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 46._o hom._n upon_o john_n show_v we_o the_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o thereby_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homil_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o corinth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o carrion_n where_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v he_o name_v eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o who_o so_o will_v approach_v to_o his_o body_n must_v mount_v aloft_o &_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v draw_v downward_o but_o must_v evermore_o fly_v up_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n say_v he_o that_o fly_v on_o high_a &_o not_o of_o jay_n that_o creep_v beneath_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v thereby_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v hier._n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o mat._n as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receve_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n blood_n say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n &_o 4_o c._n of_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o &_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n straight_o way_n he_o declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n have_v these_o word_n this_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v the_o new_a testament_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n most_o plain_o write_v that_o christ_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n go_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n yea_o even_a gelasius_n a_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o against_o eutiches_n be_v as_o plain_a say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o for_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o mystery_n and_o bertram_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la labour_v by_o many_o proof_n &_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o mystery_n and_o bede_n upon_o luke_n 22._o say_v because_o bread_n do_v comfort_n man_n heart_n and_o wine_n do_v make_v good_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o compare_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o christ_n blood_n the_o like_a say_n have_v haymo_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr sermonum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o cap._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la compare_v the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o conversion_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v in_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n make_v by_o one_o alfricke_n in_o king_n etheldreds_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 996_o be_v then_o as_o some_o write_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o also_o translate_v 80_o sermon_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n whereof_o 24._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o homily_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n there_o be_v much_o direct_a matter_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o since_o these_o time_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o have_v have_v many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o mo_z they_o you_o well_o like_a of_o that_o have_v be_v as_o flat_a and_o direct_a against_o your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v now_o this_o master_n fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o before_o your_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o it_o be_v not_o decree_v to_o be_v as_o you_o now_o hold_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 140._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o then_o stand_v against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o tonstall_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a man_n on_o your_o side_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o by_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o john_n duns_n a_o friend_n of_o you_o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v expound_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o church_n gabriel_n biell_n another_o great_a doctor_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o 40._o read_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whither_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n even_o so_o your_o great_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o find_v not_o in_o matthew_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v thereby_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n nor_o that_o whensoever_o a_o priest_n shall_v go_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o use_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o testimony_n forasmuch_o as_o direct_o they_o be_v against_o your_o literal_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n your_o new_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o only_a pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o against_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n good_a and_o bad_a they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v forcible_a against_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v cease_v and_o if_o the_o
minister_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o light_v head_v send_v we_o to_o preach_v in_o new_a find_v land_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o effect_n you_o have_v often_o say_v and_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v you_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o we_o to_o say_v it_o in_o every_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n whereupon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o depend_v namely_o whither_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a ancient_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o you_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o thus_o with_o bare_a word_n and_o never_o to_o go_v about_o sound_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v but_o too_o too_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a well_o may_v you_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o simple_a silly_a reader_n seem_v herein_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o mean_a wit_n &_o capacity_n howsoever_o you_o may_v be_v count_v a_o wordy_a man_n yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v account_v a_o worthy_a champion_n to_o fight_v in_o this_o great_a question_n only_o with_o bare_a word_n the_o xv._o chapter_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n but_o man_n but_o though_o in_o such_o time_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o live_v there_o be_v just_a occasion_n why_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o man_n extraordinary_o to_o serve_v he_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o who_o calling_n you_o most_o call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o without_o a_o ordinary_a outward_a call_n of_o man_n you_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o god_n do_v send_v to_o correct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o that_o even_o so_o god_n have_v inspire_v you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o sect_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o correct_v the_o superstitious_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n idolater_n and_o by_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v you_o be_v commissary_n of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n &_o you_o may_v say_v well_o with_o s._n paul_n although_o you_o have_v not_o be_v ravish_v unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1._o heaven_n gal._n 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o send_v by_o man_n or_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o number_n do_v and_o that_o to_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n we_o shall_v write_v against_o your_o commission_n we_o may_v well_o aid_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o plead_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v this_o god_n this_o this_o argument_n the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n &_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v neither_o your_o church_n nor_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v obey_v 6._o obey_v joh._n 6._o say_v 6._o john_n the_o eight_o you_o will_v have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v it_o christ_n do_v say_v 22._o say_v mat._n 22._o you_o 22._o in_o this_o particular_a respect_n witness_v your_o pope_n usurp_v over_o christian_a prince_n none_o be_v ever_o more_o â—uilâ—y_o in_o deny_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n than_o you_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o that_o appertain_v to_o cesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v familierlie_o give_v geneva_n unto_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o bishopric_n unto_o his_o bishop_n now_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o god_n you_o have_v provide_v yourself_o a_o new_a master_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v some_o to_o think_v that_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o country_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o you_o or_o that_o we_o do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o interest_n unto_o the_o matter_n rebellion_n matter_n nay_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o your_o own_o savage_a deal_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a edict_n of_o that_o country_n have_v cause_v the_o stâ—rs_n there_o and_o now_o of_o late_o you_o have_v reviue_v they_o by_o open_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o you_o have_v set_v all_o france_n in_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o dukedom_n of_o savoy_n in_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n leave_v where_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v with_o all_o your_o power_n to_o preach_v your_o holy_a doctrine_n where_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v which_o be_v 10._o be_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v what_o right_a have_v you_o to_o come_v to_o reap_v other_o man_n corn_n do_v not_o you_o remember_v that_o that_o tertullian_n do_v write_v against_o your_o elder_n that_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o he_o say_v in_o his_o day_n his_o this_o tertullian_n will_v sure_o have_v say_v of_o you_o â—_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n book_n the_o praescriptione_n haereticorum_fw-la what_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o come_v by_o what_o right_a o_o marcian_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n why_o do_v thou_o o_o appelles_n remove_v my_o land_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v i_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o long_a time_n in_o possession_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o have_v good_a title_n and_o evidence_n to_o maintain_v my_o right_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v which_o leave_v it_o i_o by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n our_o church_n of_o france_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v with_o good_a cause_n say_v unto_o you_o the_o like_a and_o i_o pray_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o religion_n that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v no_o elder_a it_o be_v too_o young_a by_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o which_o you_o have_v false_o deny_v be_v plant_v i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o only_a kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o over_o all_o christendom_n if_o you_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o the_o contrary_a show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o possession_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o already_o the_o this_o we_o can_v &_o have_v often_o do_v already_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o after_o come_v to_o demand_n it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v in_o many_o place_n with_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o licence_n to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n erroâ—is_fw-la soul_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la pejor_fw-la mors_fw-la anima_fw-la quam_fw-la libertas_fw-la erroâ—is_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n do_v say_v epist_n 166._o and_o after_o that_o you_o have_v restore_v france_n to_o his_o old_a estate_n than_o there_o will_v be_v more_o appearance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v now_o but_o be_v this_o estate_n that_o you_o be_v although_o that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o commission_n the_o which_o he_o never_o think_v he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o back_o because_o of_o your_o noble_a act_n theodosius_n and_o mean_v and_o areadius_n i_o think_v you_o mean_v arcades_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la cod_n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la do_v establish_v or_o make_v all_o edict_n that_o if_o the_o true_a owner_n or_o lord_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v use_v any_o force_n or_o to_o seek_v by_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v judge_n even_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n get_v possession_n of_o your_o place_n &_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n you_o have_v but_o right_a
minister_n either_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o that_o either_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o trouble_n in_o france_n if_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v any_o such_o right_n to_o geneva_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o state_n civil_a of_o those_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v have_v have_v any_o intermeddle_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o france_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v first_o from_o your_o own_o side_n and_o that_o the_o do_n of_o the_o protestant_n prince_n there_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v justify_v even_o by_o the_o king_n own_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o loialty_n and_o that_o their_o war_n have_v be_v but_o defensive_a against_o the_o oppression_n offer_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o present_a edict_n of_o the_o land_n by_o certain_a ambitious_a person_n and_o not_o offensive_a either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o dignity_n and_o as_o for_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o lyving_n by_o our_o man_n you_o complain_v so_o much_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o confess_v through_o their_o occasion_n indeed_o they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o but_o that_o seditious_o or_o tumultuous_o by_o force_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v there_o from_o by_o they_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o in_o most_o place_n they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o title_n thereunto_o in_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o namely_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n orderly_o our_o man_n who_o right_a thereunto_o in_o those_o assembly_n and_o parliamente_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o better_a have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n thereof_o and_o in_o other_o place_n your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o see_v it_o will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o territory_n forsake_v their_o place_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o right_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v in_o geneva_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o establish_v there_o and_o no_o marvel_v though_o upon_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o many_o of_o your_o proud_a bishop_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o their_o place_n for_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v in_o presence_n dagon_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o though_o his_o friend_n set_v he_o up_o again_o never_o so_o often_o yea_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o have_v he_o stand_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n get_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 5._o and_o it_o can_v be_v leâ—ted_v but_o christ_n saying_n will_v take_v place_n and_o be_v verify_v one_o time_n or_o other_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n matth._n 15.13_o whereupon_o it_o come_v indeed_o that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o title_n and_o office_n through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o man_n head_n which_o god_n never_o allow_v to_o be_v for_o his_o house_n must_v needs_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o order_n therein_o avaunte_o their_o room_n and_o leave_v their_o livinge_n for_o the_o lord_n true_a officer_n and_o allow_v servant_n indeed_o blame_v therefore_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o foundation_n and_o title_n for_o lose_v of_o your_o live_n and_o nothing_o else_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o evidence_n that_o our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v better_a than_o you_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o apply_v tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n against_o we_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v roman_n 10._o i_o answer_v you_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o our_o minister_n long_o ago_o have_v make_v evident_a demonstration_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n that_o have_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o their_o title_n to_o your_o live_n be_v good_a and_o you_o stark_o naught_o in_o that_o thereby_o they_o prove_v unto_o they_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a sound_z and_o apostolic_a and_o you_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a antichristian_a stamp_n though_o you_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v plant_v throughout_o christendom_n 1000_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v true_a for_o we_o most_o constant_o deny_v both_o that_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v we_o be_v ready_a again_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o prove_v our_o right_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o you_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v pretend_v any_o right_n to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o livinge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n we_o have_v oft_o prove_v we_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o both_o paul_n saying_n and_o tertullians_n must_v rather_o take_v place_n against_o you_o than_o us._n for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o paul_n account_v none_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o questionless_a tertullian_n use_v those_o word_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n sound_o by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o against_o fantastical_a heretic_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n devise_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n testimony_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n he_o may_v lawful_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n say_v what_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o true_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullians_n time_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n weigh_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n then_o and_o the_o agreement_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o write_v word_n and_o then_o therewith_o on_o the_o other_o side_n compare_v the_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o you_o join_v with_o doctrine_n not_o only_o manifold_o differ_v but_o in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n direct_o contrary_v the_o word_n write_v he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o if_o tertullian_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o see_v notwithstanding_o how_o confident_o you_o ruffle_v as_o though_o all_o be_v you_o and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o yourselves_o he_o will_v more_o vehement_o use_v these_o word_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o against_o your_o prelate_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o martion_n apelles_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o back_o even_o for_o our_o noble_a act_n and_o deed_n in_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o take_v possession_n though_o of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v which_o you_o
with_o great_a approbation_n by_o man_n of_o your_o side_n to_o bring_v the_o poor_a indian_n by_o force_n in_o subjection_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o extreme_a force_n and_o cruelty_n have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n to_o subdue_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindoll_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o favourer_n in_o france_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o turk_n never_o use_v more_o faithless_a tyrannical_a and_o monstrous_a deal_n than_o the_o story_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v you_o have_v use_v against_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v your_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o as_o with_o a_o fault_n which_o you_o account_v so_o laudable_a in_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o we_o for_o this_o as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n of_o our_o say_n or_o do_v you_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o herein_o in_o seek_v namely_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v also_o a_o party_n to_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n wherein_o you_o say_v untrue_o of_o we_o for_o we_o always_o have_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v both_o our_o say_n and_o do_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o write_v word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v our_o say_n and_o do_n often_o examine_v and_o try_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n before_o we_o have_v attempt_v the_o reformation_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o herein_o you_o charge_v we_o as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o for_o though_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o special_a party_n accuse_v by_o we_o yet_o in_o all_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o whither_o you_o be_v the_o church_n or_o we_o and_o whither_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o we_o no_o other_o trial_n will_v you_o admit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n wherein_o you_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o fellow_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o principal_a in_o that_o felony_n whither_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n now_o whereas_o yet_o in_o this_o our_o deal_n you_o will_v resemble_v we_o to_o he_o that_o give_v christ_n a_o blow_n etc._n etc._n your_o error_n be_v manifold_a &_o therein_o it_o seem_v either_o your_o negligence_n be_v much_o or_o that_o your_o wit_n be_v benumb_v for_o where_o the_o story_n you_o allude_v unto_o be_v joh._n 18._o it_o be_v quote_v in_o your_o book_n john_n 15._o &_o neither_o do_v you_o hit_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o rehearse_v the_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o similitude_n make_v to_o appear_v betwixt_o our_o deal_n in_o seek_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n &_o that_o fellow_n christ_n answer_n be_v this_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n if_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o and_o you_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v do_v ill_a prove_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o you_o be_v our_o accuser_n &_o as_o for_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o he_o that_o smite_v christ_n and_o we_o you_o show_v not_o wherein_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v i_o guess_v wherein_o you_o mean_v it_o but_o indeed_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o consider_v he_o carry_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o you_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o for_o our_o holy_a profession_n before_o your_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o chaplain_n and_o then_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o answer_v bold_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n as_o christ_n do_v though_o never_o so_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o check_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o your_o great_a prelate_n may_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o you_o set_v down_o contain_v your_o answer_n to_o we_o when_o we_o check_v you_o for_o your_o do_n why_o then_o set_v you_o they_o down_o as_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o your_o answer_n to_o we_o mean_v therein_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o of_o his_o swear_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o such_o judge_n by_o your_o own_o law_n here_o allege_v be_v against_o reason_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v principal_a party_n our_o accusation_n of_o you_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o before_o any_o other_o indifferent_a judge_n by_o such_o deponent_n and_o witness_n as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o you_o or_o we_o namely_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v without_o all_o partiality_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n exemption_n from_o this_o judgement_n we_o never_o seek_v nor_o will_v and_o if_o your_o religion_n fly_v this_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n even_o thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n that_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o face_n in_o this_o court_n of_o judgement_n because_o than_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v foil_v but_o yet_o to_o hold_v your_o client_n in_o some_o like_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o once_o again_o confident_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o upward_o and_o therefore_o you_o require_v we_o that_o will_v dissuade_v you_o therefrom_o to_o show_v our_o commission_n seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v and_o as_o moses_n his_o be_v by_o miracle_n which_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o you_o strive_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v us._n wherefore_o because_o all_o this_o you_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o think_v you_o may_v do_v it_o still_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v thus_o ancient_a as_o you_o brag_v first_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o point_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o herein_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o both_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o shameless_a folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o brag_n howbeit_o because_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o lack_v in_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v up_o with_o the_o set_v a_o stout_a countenance_n upon_o it_o once_o again_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v for_o all_o your_o lewd_a brag_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o youngling_n &_o a_o new_a upstart_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v withal_o in_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o quite_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1230_o which_o be_v now_o not_o above_o 360._o year_n ago_o have_v not_o yet_o allow_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v minister_v no_o private_a mass_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o reserve_v not_o after_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o deny_v the_o minister_a thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o communicant_a in_o that_o also_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n nor_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n &_o of_o forbid_v their_o minister_n the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o point_n now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n consist_v even_o thereby_o it_o may_v
your_o doctrine_n herein_o than_o he_o do_v and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o in_o like_o sort_n your_o doctrine_n of_o iustyfication_n in_o part_n by_o man_n own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n howsoever_o of_o ancient_a time_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n trouble_v the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o like_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o doctrine_n abhor_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o omnisufficient_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n &_o we_o of_o justification_n free_o and_o full_o sole_o and_o whole_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n allow_v and_o receive_v as_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o appear_v ro._n 3_o gal._n 2._o &_o 5._o but_o also_o for_o many_o 100_o year_n after_o even_o unto_o very_o late_a day_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v any_o man_n read_v origen_n upon_o the_o 3._o &_o 6._o of_o the_o roman_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o roman_n also_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o 2._o to_o the_o gala._n aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la ca._n 22._o upon_o the_o 88_o psa_n and_o in_o his_o 22_o chap._n of_o his_o manuel_n and_o hilary_n in_o his_o 8_o canon_n upon_o matthew_n see_v also_o basils_n 51._o hom_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la paulinus_n 58._o epistle_n to_o saint_n august_n among_o augustine_n epistle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n theodoret_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n gregory_n nazianzen_v twenty_o two_o oration_n and_o ruffinus_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v all_o these_o father_n in_o all_o these_o place_n as_o flat_o to_o teach_v free_a &_o full_a justification_n &_o salvation_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o wtout_o our_o work_n at_o all_o concur_v as_o any_o help_a cause_n thereunto_o as_o any_o of_o we_o now_o do_v but_o also_o further_o i_o can_v &_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o who_o so_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v bernard_n 23_o 61_o and_o 62_o sermon_n of_o the_o canticle_n &_o his_o sermon_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la and_o his_o seventy_o seven_o epistle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o in_o these_o place_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o at_o all_o count_v man_n merit_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n mercy_n withal_o plain_o testifi_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v he_o solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o your_o own_o thomas_n aquine_n confess_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o that_o no_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o ephesian_n 2_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n and_o sadolet_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v doubtless_o force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o abraham_n attulit_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la sva_fw-la opera_fw-la that_o abraham_n bring_v only_a faith_n &_o not_o his_o own_o work_n &_o again_o he_o say_v quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la affert_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la detrahit_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la that_o be_v how_o much_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n bring_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o much_o he_o pull_v from_o god_n bountifulness_n how_o far_o likewise_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o truth_n conquer_v your_o great_a champion_n piggius_n with_o grief_n ruard_n tapper_n and_o other_o of_o your_o side_n have_v note_v &_o write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n fol._n 61._o he_o in_o plain_n term_n with_o we_o confess_v si_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la loquamur_fw-la nec_fw-la fide_fw-la nec_fw-la charitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la iustificamur'se_v unâ_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la unâ_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la iustitia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o speak_v formal_o &_o proper_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o by_o our_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o us._n and_o have_v with_o we_o before_o in_o the_o controversy_n prove_v &_o confess_v fol._n 46._o y_o all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o righteous_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o god_n or_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o merit_n and_o desert_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o best_a righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o plain_a unrighteousness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_o he_o proceed_v &_o conclude_v fol._n 47._o that_o our_o righteousness_n &_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n any_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o late_a jesuite_n do_v but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v &_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o case_n to_o speak_v be_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o expound_v or_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3._o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o atonement_n maker_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v fiducian_n &_o confidentian_n in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la fol._n 48._o to_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o blood_n thereby_o alone_o to_o be_v save_v so_o still_o advouch_v fol._n 49._o his_o only_a righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o whereby_o we_o shall_v stand_v &_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v unicum_fw-la &_o solidum_fw-la the_o alone_a &_o sound_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n i_o say_v with_o junilius_n aphricanus_fw-la who_o live_v anno._n 440._o lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o christum_n crediderit_fw-la remissis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la seruari_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o may_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v save_v and_o with_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la alienus_fw-la a_o gratia_fw-la iacta_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v be_v void_a of_o grace_n they_o boast_v of_o thy_o merit_n your_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v but_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o far_o late_a stamp_n than_o you_o pretend_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v diverse_a other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o and_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n bishop_n jewel_n here_o in_o england_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v most_o confident_o protest_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o sound_a ground_n for_o 25._o article_n whereof_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v about_o your_o mass_n whereof_o you_o glory_v most_o which_o protestation_n or_o challenge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v hitherto_o defend_v sufficient_o against_o all_o your_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o we_o count_v it_o popish_a for_o be_v and_o will_v prove_v when_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v but_o as_o the_o tare_n math._n 13_o that_o be_v by_o satan_n subtle_o and_o secret_o sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n long_o after_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v and_o yet_o we_o labour_v only_o according_a to_o our_o calling_n and_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o
deal_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o be_v far_o more_o substantial_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o our_o doctrine_n have_v warrant_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o effect_n than_o it_o can_v have_v by_o miracle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o publish_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a because_o they_o it_o be_v new_a that_o moses_n credit_n the_o publisher_n thereof_o &_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o josiah_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v before_o a_o long_a time_n &_o so_o do_v but_o revive_v or_o renew_v the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o call_v for_o or_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v needle_n even_o so_o when_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o end_v &_o the_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o &_o so_o withal_o that_o then_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v notify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o what_o new_a government_n &_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v these_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n first_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o then_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n we_o come_v in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o only_o renew_v and_o reviue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o former_a time_n have_v lyen_fw-we in_o great_a part_n hide_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n ought_v miracle_n to_o be_v look_v for_o indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o once_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o set_v abroach_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o you_o often_o in_o word_n charge_v we_o that_o never_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o if_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o use_v to_o revive_v it_o by_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o ancient_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v always_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o see_v we_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o have_v always_o do_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v which_o by_o they_o in_o their_o time_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deal_n to_o spread_v the_o same_o again_o be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o they_o leave_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o match_v we_o thus_o as_o you_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o in_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o as_o of_o he_o and_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v false_a which_o you_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o three_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o jeremie_n 14.27_o &_o 29._o utter_v by_o he_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o see_v we_o work_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o our_o commission_n can_v be_v good_a in_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o reform_v you_o for_o in_o these_o place_n even_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o yourself_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n only_o of_o such_o prophet_n as_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vocation_n from_o he_o and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a vision_n naughty_a divination_n southsaying_n and_o their_o own_o dream_n whereas_o we_o have_v ordinary_a vocation_n from_o god_n preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n warrant_v by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o use_v but_o always_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o but_o herein_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o forewarn_v his_o people_n of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o you_o be_v they_o indeed_o that_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n as_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o dissent_v but_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n from_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o than_o who_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n more_o rely_v upon_o false_a vision_n divination_n southsaying_n &_o fond_a dream_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o usual_a pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o you_o then_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v have_v place_n to_o complain_v and_o by_o long_o rhetorical_a discourse_n to_o make_v what_o show_v you_o can_v of_o the_o obscurity_n unsufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o word_n write_v that_o so_o with_o some_o colour_n you_o may_v show_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o that_o touchstone_n and_o all_o because_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o and_o then_o when_o thus_o you_o have_v satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o weaken_v what_o you_o may_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o yourselves_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o you_o break_v out_o into_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a tradition_n and_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o by_o that_o window_n you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o out_o to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o please_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fond_a a_o vision_n divination_n or_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a head_n but_o yet_o once_o again_o for_o lack_v of_o miracle_n howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whither_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o your_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o you_o think_v you_o may_v plead_v simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n for_o your_o excuse_n as_o abimelech_n do_v gen._n 20._o especial_o you_o say_v see_v you_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o see_v you_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n will_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o &_o so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n &_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v thereby_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n yet_o your_o ignorance_n can_v be_v simple_a ignorance_n as_o abimelechs_n be_v but_o either_o wilful_a or_o of_o a_o idle_a peevish_a negligence_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v excuse_v you_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v us._n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o sathan_n will_v so_o transform_v himself_o as_o you_o write_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o way_n we_o take_v for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a and_o yet_o lead_v to_o destruction_n so_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o still_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o write_v word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o for_o thereby_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o withstand_v he_o mat._n 4._o even_n when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o word_n write_v itself_o &_o whereby_o else_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n learn_v to_o frame_v his_o way_n aright_o but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a
to_o the_o same_o psal_n 119._o you_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o call_v good_a evil_a esa_n 5._o &_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o streite_z gate_n luk_n 13._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o your_o opinion_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o false_a merchant_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n servant_n in_o his_o master_n name_n demand_v money_n of_o his_o debtter_n have_v neither_o his_o hand_n nor_o seal_n to_o warrant_v his_o demand_n and_o all_o this_o you_o say_v &_o will_v persuade_v to_o be_v true_a because_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o deny_v your_o argument_n for_o we_o have_v our_o lord_n &_o master_n hand_n and_o seal_v in_o his_o write_v word_n in_o that_o thereby_o our_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v &_o as_o it_o appear_v thereby_o be_v seal_v both_o by_o miracle_n &_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o not_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o corinth_n 12._o the_o sign_n of_o our_o apostleship_n have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o you_o with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o for_o we_o because_o then_o for_o the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o diverse_a thing_n incident_a to_o their_o ministry_n miracle_n for_o the_o first_o confirmation_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n be_v necessary_a whereas_o now_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v then_o thereby_o sufficient_o confirm_v it_o be_v needle_n now_o to_o confirm_v it_o again_o thereby_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n you_o contrary_n you_o and_o so_o we_o may_v still_o for_o any_o reason_n that_o you_o do_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n do_v answer_v we_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v answer_v by_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v demand_n he_o to_o show_v some_o miracle_n 12._o miracle_n mat._n 12._o the_o generation_n adulterous_a &_o perverse_a do_v demand_v sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o comparison_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n as_o the_o jew_n nor_o you_o such_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v demand_n some_o sign_n of_o obstinate_a hatred_n after_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o lame_a heal_v so_o many_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n so_o many_o deaf_a hair_n and_o so_o many_o dispossess_v that_o have_v spirit_n but_o as_o for_o you_o again_o you_o the_o power_n of_o our_o commission_n have_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n grief_n of_o all_o your_o synagogue_n your_o romish_a babylon_n be_v so_o fall_v that_o you_o even_o despair_n of_o ever_o recover_v the_o glorious_a pomp_n of_o your_o babylonish_n harlot_n again_o we_o have_v see_v your_o commission_n not_o to_o have_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restore_v a_o fly_n to_o life_n again_o or_o to_o heal_v a_o lame_a goose_n although_o that_o great_a matter_n be_v require_v to_o confirm_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o new_a a_o reform_a gospel_n these_o word_n do_v make_v you_o mad_a cry_v out_o and_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o your_o church_n ought_v it_o ought_v we_o say_v and_o preach_v thus_o and_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v new_a but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v old_a &_o apostolical_a &_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v and_o to_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o you_o say_v you_o do_v declare_v your_o faith_n say_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v &_o do_v preach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n become_v man_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o &_o to_o be_v brief_a you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v profit_v in_o your_o religion_n for_o you_o have_v be_v but_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n since_o it_o begin_v in_o learn_v the_o great_a creed_n &_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v in_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o of_o we_o but_o in_o all_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o demand_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o can_v well_o your_o catechism_n commandment_n catechism_n if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o better_a catechiser_n than_o you_o we_o shall_v never_o aright_o have_v understand_v either_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o commandment_n the_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o we_o you_o teach_v to_o other_o and_o as_o samson_n say_v jud._n 15._o if_o you_o have_v not_o labour_v with_o my_o cow_n you_o will_v never_o have_v hit_v my_o riddle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o nurse_v or_o teach_v you_o which_o be_v she_o rebellious_a child_n you_o will_v have_v know_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v of_o our_o church_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o your_o faith_n pharise_n faith_n howsoever_o these_o have_v tâ—â—ir_n bring_v up_o and_o maintenance_n for_o a_o time_n among_o you_o they_o have_v their_o learning_n &_o true_a knowledge_n no_o more_o from_o you_o than_o paul_n have_v of_o the_o pharise_n she_o be_v the_o cow_n that_o have_v nourish_v caluin_n in_o a_o canonrie_n of_o noyon_n &_o theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n in_o the_o priory_n of_o lovinnam_n hard_o by_o paris_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o other_o minister_n which_o have_v learn_v all_o that_o they_o know_v at_o the_o convent_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n s._n augustine_n and_o of_o s._n bennet_n where_o you_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o as_o touch_v your_o doctrine_n and_o temporallie_o as_o touch_v the_o maintain_n of_o your_o study_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n against_o the_o which_o you_o do_v now_o so_o strive_v conversion_n strive_v these_o &_o other_o have_v seek_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o you_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o paul_n seek_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o like_a to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n in_o seek_v their_o reformation_n and_o conversion_n as_o the_o camel_n which_o sometime_o reward_v their_o master_n for_o their_o good_a keep_n with_o yerk_a &_o bite_a so_o that_o colour_n it_o how_o you_o listen_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o set_v forth_o new_a devise_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o your_o heresy_n which_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a you_o call_v the_o reform_a gospel_n &_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a reason_n past_a this_o be_v but_o your_o spiteful_a vain_a of_o popish_a rail_n without_o either_o truth_n honesty_n or_o reason_n yet_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n &_o you_o have_v raise_v they_o again_o cloak_v with_o new_a colour_n but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a but_o very_o old_a they_o old_a if_o either_o our_o office_n or_o errand_n be_v extraordinary_a you_o say_v somewhat_o but_o both_o be_v ordidinary_a there_o be_v no_o like_a reason_n that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o we_o as_o by_o they_o yet_o ought_v not_o you_o to_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o simple_a and_o plain_a word_n the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v although_o they_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v moses_n do_v show_v many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o why_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o pharaoh_n no_o sure_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v god_n show_v such_o great_a power_n and_o might_n against_o a_o simple_a worm_n of_o earth_n be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o shall_v move_v the_o whole_a heaven_n with_o such_o great_a darkness_n 19_o darkness_n i_o exod._n 19_o to_o send_v so_o many_o notable_a plague_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o yield_v which_o have_v confess_v his_o wickedness_n for_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v with_o the_o fly_n the_o frog_n and_o grasshopper_n sure_o no_o he_o himself_o do_v show_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o name_n be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v likewise_o that_o
their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a for_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentiles_n &_o idolater_n 9_o idolater_n for_o the_o 9_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n the_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n &_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n who_o send_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o need_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n wonder_n man_n this_o he_o preach_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o &_o therefore_o he_o preach_v somewhat_o that_o be_v new_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n have_v need_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v preach_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o the_o act._n 14._o acts._n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a among_o man_n although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v painim_n thereof_o painim_n and_o therefore_o you_o bestow_v much_o needless_a cost_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n no_o new_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godheade_n and_o the_o verity_n thereof_o for_o not_o only_o in_o moses_n law_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v be_v know_v even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o this_o do_v abimilech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n bear_v witness_n who_o do_v excuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o talk_v thus_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v he_o 20._o he_o gen._n 20._o beside_o this_o he_o make_v abraham_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o say_v god_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o heir_n shall_v suffer_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o posterity_n 24._o posterity_n gen._n 24._o bathuel_n do_v likewise_o know_v god_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o abraham_n son_n even_o so_o abimilech_n the_o king_n of_o the_o palestine_n &_o phicol_n &_o ochosath_n say_v unto_o isaac_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o make_v alliance_n together_o 2._o together_o m_o judg._n 2._o adonibeze_v although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a do_v not_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n say_v god_n judg._n the_o first_o you_o will_v say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o selfsame_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o .70_o king_n job_n &_o all_o his_o friend_n although_o they_o be_v gentile_n have_v avouch_v one_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n even_o aswell_o as_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v job._n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o paynim_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o one_o god_n among_o themselves_o diogenes_n laertius_n â—_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n do_v demand_v of_o a_o philosopher_n cell_v secundus_fw-la what_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v god_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n incomprehensible_a contain_v all_o the_o world_n a_o light_n and_o a_o sovereign_a goodness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o secundus_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n than_o another_o philosopher_n call_v simonides_n of_o who_o tully_n do_v write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la unto_o who_o when_o the_o tyrant_n hiero_n do_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o god_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o diverse_a day_n of_o respuit_fw-la to_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o infinite_a of_o all_o thing_n cicero_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o question_n of_o his_o tusculan_n do_v govern_v &_o give_v the_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o that_o work_n he_o do_v well_o express_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_n be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o in_o the_o say_v book_n he_o say_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o david_n say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 18._o that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n do_v anounce_v his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o esay_n when_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v call_v his_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o greatness_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v who_o have_v make_v this_o and_o the_o 13_o the_o sap._n 13_o sage_n do_v say_v that_o man_n through_o their_o vanity_n have_v not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o 1._o and_o rom._n 1._o saint_n paul_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unexcusable_a have_v hide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o unjustice_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v he_o that_o thanks_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o subtility_n &_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v find_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a s._n augustine_n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o do_v reckon_v mercurius_n call_v hermes_n trimegistus_fw-la among_o these_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o own_o error_n although_o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o own_o write_n that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v err_v great_o in_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o go_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n indeed_o even_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o this_o case_n we_o further_o answer_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v answer_v by_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o perverse_a generation_n in_o thus_o demand_v sign_n to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n already_o of_o ancient_a time_n sufficient_o confirm_v but_o this_o answer_n you_o say_v can_v be_v just_o make_v to_o you_o because_o neither_o we_o be_v faithful_a messenger_n from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o you_o so_o hard_o heart_a as_o these_o jew_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v we_o dare_v not_o compare_v in_o faithfulness_n with_o christ_n for_o such_o comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o with_o s._n paul_n we_o protest_v that_o in_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o count_v heresy_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o and_o as_o for_o you_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o for_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o hard_a heartedness_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o they_o then_o have_v see_v christ_n to_o work_v many_o yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o no_o other_o as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o then_o christ_n have_v wrought_v but_o also_o by_o all_o they_o that_o since_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o you_o yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o show_v as_o great_a hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o they_o do_v &_o rather_o more_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o either_o any_o calling_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o we_o can_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n call_v for_o some_o miracle_n of_o we_o but_o see_v you_o can_v prove_v neither_o of_o these_o against_o we_o you_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n give_v over_o this_o objection_n then_o to_o pursue_v it_o any_o further_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o be_v here_o remember_v by_o you_o whereby_o we_o prove_v
our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v in_o christ_n true_a church_n namely_o first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v agree_v and_o second_o because_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n indeed_o we_o most_o confident_o say_v and_o advouch_v that_o you_o do_v we_o extreme_a wrong_n the_o truth_n &_o soundness_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n notwithstanding_o either_o to_o call_v our_o church_n or_o religion_n new_a or_o thus_o to_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o now_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o before_o but_o in_o all_o this_o with_o you_o we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o good_a and_o great_a purpose_n see_v hereby_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a and_o but_o of_o 40._o year_n continuance_n as_o here_o most_o untrue_o you_o charge_v it_o but_o old_a &_o ancient_a because_o it_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catechism_n all_o you_o say_v to_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o &_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v come_v by_o it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o better_a catechiser_n than_o you_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v but_o bad_o catechise_v and_o this_o further_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o credit_n be_v by_o your_o long_a and_o manifold_a lewd_a deal_n so_o crack_a with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n either_o flat_o express_v or_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o your_o credit_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o beside_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n down_o to_o our_o own_o very_o many_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n that_o have_v continue_v and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n more_o sound_o and_o faithful_o than_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v we_o shall_v far_o better_v and_o soon_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o continue_v among_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n that_o may_v have_v shine_v unto_o you_o thereby_o you_o yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o your_o synagogue_n through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_a your_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n never_o cease_v until_o by_o one_o blind_a and_o hellish_a persuasion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o corint_n 14._o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o all_o your_o lyturgie_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a and_o rather_o lie_v legend_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n public_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o these_o portion_n of_o the_o catechism_n shall_v either_o not_o be_v learn_v at_o all_o or_o else_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o he_o know_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o by_o your_o good_a will_n how_o little_a soever_o we_o have_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o learning_n be_v altogether_o wtout_fw-fr edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o nor_o why_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o debt_n for_o the_o same_o further_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o appear_v how_o little_a beholden_a we_o be_v to_o you_o for_o teach_v we_o the_o catechism_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v even_o your_o most_o diligent_a catechise_n of_o man_n in_o these_o three_o part_n thereof_o here_o name_v by_o you_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o god_n which_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v you_o in_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n angel_n your_o breaden_a god_n and_o your_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v so_o many_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o second_o that_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n may_v stand_v to_o the_o enritch_n of_o your_o clergy_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a offering_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o in_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n in_o your_o catechism_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o leave_v the_o second_o commandment_n quite_o out_o which_o be_v direct_o both_o against_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v of_o every_o one_o be_v spy_v in_o find_v they_o but_o 9_o you_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n by_o your_o ordinary_a &_o most_o common_a practice_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o very_o well_o become_v they_o of_o your_o school_n usual_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o season_v all_o their_o common_a talk_n with_o oath_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o table_n never_o do_v the_o jew_n more_o make_v the_o 5._o commandment_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o love_n of_o their_o corban_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o maintain_v your_o infinite_a order_n of_o monk_n friar_n &_o nun_n in_o all_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o once_o you_o can_v entice_v they_o into_o those_o cloister_n how_o precious_a soever_o blood_n be_v yet_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o every_o varlet_n be_v not_o only_o easy_o dispense_v withal_o with_o you_o but_o also_o often_o much_o commend_v if_o he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o traitorous_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n or_o prince_n brother_n or_o of_o who_o soever_o else_o and_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n yea_o for_o sin_n against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v name_v your_o great_a catechiser_n never_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o these_o have_v follow_v in_o such_o infinite_a measure_n upon_o their_o enforce_a single_a life_n in_o every_o corner_n that_o the_o stench_n thereof_o have_v long_o ago_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n fierce_a vengeance_n against_o you_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v let_v go_v this_o trick_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v content_v that_o this_o â—ench_n increase_v still_o your_o infinite_a and_o open_a sacrilege_n in_o building_n &_o sound_v your_o cloister_n and_o prelacy_n in_o spâ—â—â—ing_v the_o several_a parish_n of_o their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n &_o other_o your_o innumerable_a &_o unsatiable_a pilling_n &_o poling_n of_o god_n church_n your_o decree_n and_o practice_v in_o not_o keep_v any_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o your_o ordinary_a doctrine_n that_o bare_a concupiscence_n â—s_v no_o sin_n show_v what_o catechiser_n you_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o trinity_n in_o that_o you_o usual_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v yea_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n beside_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n that_o beside_o god_n there_o be_v not_o saviour_n esa_n 43._o and_o that_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n of_o
that_o within_z the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o have_v to_o do_v many_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n to_o administer_v new_a sacrament_n to_o ordain_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o especial_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a and_o sole_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o old_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v especial_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n &_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n always_o they_o work_v their_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v some_o one_o point_n of_o old_a doctrine_n only_o but_o altogether_o from_o point_n to_o point_v our_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o new_a but_o the_o old_a ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o labour_v as_o nigh_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o of_o ancient_a time_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o unless_o as_o you_o have_v show_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o one_o old_a lesson_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o you_o can_v have_v show_v also_o that_o they_o wrought_v all_o their_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o &_o that_o otherwise_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n to_o do_v &_o teach_v for_o confirmation_n whereof_o miracle_n be_v needful_a &_o therefore_o do_v by_o they_o this_z that_o you_o say_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o work_v miracle_n do_v nothing_o or_o teach_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v 1500._o year_n ago_o and_o more_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a and_o no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o the_o xix_o chapter_n lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n cap._n 5._o writing_n against_o the_o gentile_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n &_o he_o do_v allege_v as_o witness_n all_o the_o old_a learned_a philosopher_n such_o as_o thales_n milesius_n pythagoras_n anaxagoras_n cleanthus_n anaximeus_n crysippus_n heno_n plato_n aristotle_n seneca_n and_o other_o octavius_n likewise_o a_o christian_a orator_n dispute_v against_o cecilius_n as_o they_o a_o gentle_a do_v allege_v likewise_o to_o confound_v these_o old_a philosopher_n and_o he_o do_v add_v more_o xenophon_n spensippus_n demaritus_n strato_n theophrastus_n &_o many_o more_o 12._o more_o a_o act._n 12._o s._n paul_n likewise_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n do_v protest_v say_v protest_v act._n 17._o you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o he_o who_o they_o do_v worship_v &_o do_v not_o know_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o announce_v unto_o the_o people_n any_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o although_o those_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o no_o mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o you_o in_o your_o new_a reform_a gospel_n do_v preach_v the_o old_a apostolical_a law_n i_o do_v answer_v you_o to_o this_o that_o the_o 9_o sybilles_n miracle_n sybilles_n though_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v yet_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o be_v new_a and_o need_v such_o confirmation_n by_o miracle_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o birth_n even_o as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o among_o other_o sibylla_n erithrea_n do_v as_o full_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o other_o prophet_n at_o s_n augustine_n do_v testify_v prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v nothing_o once_o sound_v that_o way_n in_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v he_o speak_v hereof_o but_o he_o not_o where_o thâ—s_o match_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la civi_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v do_v before_o his_o death_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a god_n have_v likewise_o declare_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n firmianus_n do_v write_v 15._o write_v liâ—_n 1._o cap._n 15._o li._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n nicephorus_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v write_v how_o augustus_n cesar_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n apollo_n pithius_fw-la in_o his_o temple_n can_v get_v no_o other_o but_o a_o very_a brief_a answer_n than_o cesar_n do_v demand_v why_o he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o then_o as_o full_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n apollo_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v that_o a_o young_a hebrew_n child_n bear_v of_o late_a do_v command_v he_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o his_o hell_n wrong_n hell_n you_o text_n and_o your_o margin_n agree_v â—oâ—y_o our_o margin_n be_v right_a and_o the_o other_o wrong_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v obedient_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o god_n &_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v counsel_v the_o say_v cesar_n quiet_o to_o retire_v himself_o &_o to_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n the_o verse_n be_v these_o i_o pver_fw-la hebraeus_n divos_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la gubernans_fw-la cedere_fw-la sede_fw-la â—ubet_fw-la tristemque_fw-la redire_fw-la sub_fw-la orcum_fw-la aris_n ergo_fw-la dehinc_fw-la tacitus_fw-la abscedito_fw-la nostris_fw-la the_o xix_o chapter_n your_o proof_n in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o lactantius_n and_o octavius_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a in_o that_o they_o induce_v the_o old_a learned_a philosopher_n as_o witness_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n speak_v by_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o and_o not_o as_o your_o quotation_n be_v act._n 12._o might_n well_o enough_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o question_n so_o also_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o former_a chapter_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v for_o that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v other_o matter_n in_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o wrought_v their_o miracle_n and_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o but_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v in_o some_o part_n answer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o new_a neither_o and_o so_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o doctrine_n can_v prove_v miracle_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o nine_o sibyl_n especial_o of_o sibilla_n erithrea_n the_o rather_o for_o augustine_n testimony_n of_o she_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n c._n 23._o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o she_o in_o that_o place_n who_o you_o say_v do_v speak_v as_o plain_o &_o full_o of_o his_o come_n birth_n miracle_n death_n &_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o lactantius_n 1._o book_n &_o 15._o c._n of_o divine_a institution_n &_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n by_o the_o oracle_n that_o apollo_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o
lib._n 5._o that_o he_o do_v omit_v nothing_o in_o his_o history_n but_o that_o that_o do_v go_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o do_v wish_v those_o that_o do_v understande_v the_o latin_a to_o read_v this_o answer_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o commentary_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o translate_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o your_o own_o sect_n call_v robert_n prevost_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o segnorie_n of_o berne_n according_a to_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v case_n be_v and_o luther_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o advise_v they_o first_o because_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n and_o then_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v abroach_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n these_o luther_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o milhouse_n shall_v do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o demand_v of_o muncer_n who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o who_o have_v call_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n let_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o vocation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v banish_v he_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o miracle_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n change_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o that_o be_v right_a to_o every_o body_n &_o not_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o he_o do_v deserve_v and_o so_o i_o say_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v praise_n &_o thanks_o to_o luther_n for_o the_o memorable_a good_a &_o wise_a counsel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v expel_v &_o overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o heresy_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v unto_o we_o but_o likewise_o you_o &_o those_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o time_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n such_o as_o we_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o you_o there_o ought_v miracle_n to_o be_v show_v by_o those_o that_o come_v extraordinary_o by_o this_o good_a &_o godly_a advice_n we_o know_v that_o martin_n luther_n nor_o none_o of_o you_o all_o which_o do_v come_v extraordinary_o as_o he_o do_v do_v come_v from_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n caluin_n do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n as_o touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o harmony_n he_o do_v say_v thus_o none_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o by_o authority_n any_o office_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v great_a temeritie_n such_o person_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v we_o ought_v to_o enterprise_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n have_v attend_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o these_o day_n take_v it_o upon_o they_o of_o themselves_o we_o aught_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o caluin_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o bring_v we_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o luther_n give_v to_o the_o town_n of_o millehouse_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o your_o quotation_n to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o sleidon_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v your_o hap_n with_o most_o of_o your_o quotation_n his_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o some_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v common_a with_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o miracle_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n break_v prove_v that_o we_o either_o in_o our_o doctrine_n or_o government_n of_o our_o church_n do_v break_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o in_o the_o write_v word_n as_o muncer_n do_v and_o then_o follow_v luther_n counsel_n and_o spare_v not_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o that_o book_n that_o muncer_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fantastical_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o in_o luther_n judgement_n he_o teach_v not_o only_o many_o absurd_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o also_o pervert_v all_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n he_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o force_n thievery_n and_o other_o such_o villainy_n and_o yet_o pretend_v for_o his_o defence_n extraordinary_a calling_n and_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o luther_n give_v this_o counsel_n for_o the_o sift_v of_o such_o a_o wretch_n in_o truth_n the_o newness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o your_o church_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n thereof_o lead_v we_o rather_o more_o just_o to_o follow_v this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n against_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o can_v true_o move_v you_o to_o urge_v it_o against_o us._n which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v certain_o either_o shall_v we_o find_v you_o as_o void_a of_o miracle_n as_o you_o find_v we_o or_o at_o least_o you_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o allege_v such_o monstrous_a vain_a and_o lie_v miracle_n as_o that_o now_o i_o think_v you_o yourselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v indeed_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o will_v brag_v of_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o your_o legend_n among_o which_o s._n dunstan_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a good_a store_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v great_a wonder_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n and_o of_o great_a miracle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n by_o the_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o deep_a and_o black_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n for_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v abroad_o we_o hear_v little_a noise_n of_o your_o apparition_n and_o vision_n and_o other_o such_o antichristian_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a talk_n of_o before_o it_o seem_v now_o that_o either_o your_o spirit_n be_v conjure_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o old_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n belike_o yet_o in_o that_o you_o make_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n when_o they_o come_v from_o you_o so_o ready_o and_o your_o church_n have_v such_o a_o dexterity_n and_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v of_o thenforth_o it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v set_v abroach_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o fashion_n of_o government_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o customable_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o needful_a by_o such_o mean_n to_o confirm_v your_o commission_n in_o so_o do_v wherefore_o make_v as_o much_o of_o this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o touch_v you_o more_o than_o us._n you_o cite_v also_o a_o say_n of_o caluin_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o harmony_n upon_o luke_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_v that_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o object_n against_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o your_o church_n that_o god_n never_o give_v allowance_n unto_o and_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n forge_v but_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o man_n vain_a brain_n not_o only_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n write_v but_o diverse_o and_o wonderful_o disagree_v and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n with_o you_o that_o we_o neither_o take_v office_n in_o hand_n without_o sufficient_a call_n thereunto_o from_o god_n nor_o teach_v thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o good_a warrant_n for_o from_o his_o write_v word_n in_o the_o
and_o think_v it_o needful_a ourselves_o before_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o interpret_v they_o to_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hearty_o and_o faithful_o that_o we_o may_v wise_o true_o and_o sincere_o open_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n we_o know_v and_o say_v with_o basil_n 2._o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la eunomium_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o with_o hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o theinward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n now_o this_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o take_v only_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n thereof_o thereby_o intend_v for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o whereof_o after_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o aright_o thereunto_o we_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o no_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v have_v use_n of_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n we_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n we_o consider_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o manifest_a &_o agree_v on_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n diligent_o read_v the_o writing_n both_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o new_a and_o that_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o true_a since_o which_o we_o find_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o lawful_a and_o good_a use_n of_o all_o these_o in_o allege_v of_o they_o this_o course_n we_o take_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o we_o we_o stand_v not_o therefore_o upon_o the_o bare_a and_o only_o cite_v of_o they_o howsoever_o that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a allege_v thereof_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o heretic_n for_o howsoever_o they_o and_o you_o join_v with_o we_o in_o often_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o your_o defence_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o join_v with_o we_o in_o right_a allege_v of_o they_o in_o that_o you_o and_o they_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v well_o with_o those_o rule_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v what_o soever_o you_o have_v write_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o three_o or_o four_o more_o follow_v namely_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n &_o heretic_n and_o other_o as_o you_o write_v have_v by_o wrest_v &_o wrong_a interpret_n the_o scripture_n always_o labour_v to_o countenance_v their_o heresy_n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a you_o see_v &_o yet_o thereby_o you_o have_v gain_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o we_o stand_v still_o upon_o this_o &_o may_v do_v for_o all_o this_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n on_o our_o side_n thereby_o we_o and_o our_o do_n be_v so_o sufficient_o justify_v as_o that_o we_o need_v no_o further_a justification_n these_o five_o chapter_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o matter_n so_o have_v i_o think_v good_a joint_o to_o frame_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o together_o be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o all_o these_o heretic_n as_o you_o have_v write_v and_o report_v of_o they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o as_o hereupon_o you_o infer_v cap._n 26._o that_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o ill_a dispose_v may_v allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o maintain_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o to_o what_o end_n have_v you_o do_v all_o this_o it_o appear_v chap._n 22._o you_o enter_v first_o into_o this_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o our_o side_n which_o we_o allege_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o sufficient_o defend_v and_o now_o hereupon_o only_o you_o will_v infer_v &_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o the_o ill_a dispose_v may_v allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o confirm_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o yet_o it_o remain_v undisprove_v that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o defend_v for_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o that_o allege_v scripture_n as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o on_o their_o side_n because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o on_o his_o side_n he_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o intend_v only_o in_o this_o discourse_n this_o conclusion_n that_o you_o have_v gather_v thereupon_o &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o 26._o chapter_n then_o say_v i_o you_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o yourselves_o in_o our_o name_n cap._n 22._o which_o you_o think_v to_o heavy_a &_o hard_a for_o you_o &_o therefore_o you_o think_v good_a thus_o to_o slip_v from_o it_o by_o and_o by_o again_o for_o you_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o we_o account_v ourselves_o to_o have_v those_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v on_o our_o side_n to_o justify_v we_o &_o our_o doctrine_n even_o for_o the_o bare_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o soever_o we_o be_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n but_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o 26._o to_o tell_v we_o what_o further_a meaning_n you_o have_v have_v therein_o as_o namely_o hereby_o to_o warn_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o false_a pastor_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o you_o take_v occasion_n most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v not_o much_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o hear_v how_o the_o church_n &_o the_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o hard_a place_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o read_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n indeed_o as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o hereby_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a credit_v false_a pastor_n which_o will_v countenance_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n with_o such_o allegation_n i_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o your_o warning_n hereupon_o give_v against_o such_o but_o then_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o this_o withal_o that_o rather_o your_o pope_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n will_v be_v find_v these_o false_a pastor_n than_o they_o who_o you_o mean_v i_o like_v also_o very_a well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o further_a that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o much_o soever_o exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o doctor_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n wary_a and_o careful_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o for_o i_o grant_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o so_o many_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n have_v so_o dangerous_o mistake_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o man_n that_o have_v little_a skill_n or_o none_o at_o all_o may_v as_o dangerous_o misunderstande_v they_o but_o yet_o upon_o these_o word_n either_o to_o discourage_v the_o pastor_n from_o countenance_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o fear_v herein_o be_v your_o secret_a purpose_n though_o for_o shame_v you_o dare_v not_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n for_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o you_o note_v in_o you_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n allege_v scripture_n to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o out_o of_o psal_n 91._o and_o all_o these_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o that_o drive_v not_o christ_n nor_o true_a christian_n from_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o
not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v err_v will_v he_o ever_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v a_o book_n of_o retraction_n or_o recantation_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n &_o 4._o chap._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o against_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o necessity_n child_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v write_v joh._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o pope_n innocent_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v now_o yourselves_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la origine_fw-la ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o retraction_n he_o shall_v there_o plain_o find_v he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n worthy_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o which_o he_o crave_v that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o cleave_v unto_o in_o any_o case_n but_o rather_o pardon_v and_o follow_v he_o non_fw-la errantem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la proficientem_fw-la not_o err_v but_o better_o profit_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v that_o perfection_n to_o himself_o then_o be_v old_a much_o less_o when_o he_o be_v young_a not_o to_o err_v and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o irenaeus_n and_o papias_n be_v plain_a millenaries_n and_o that_o cyprian_a &_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n hold_v in_o council_n decree_v that_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o count_v error_n notwithstanding_o now_o why_o therefore_o especial_o when_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o counsel_n or_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o they_o both_o might_n &_o have_v err_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n first_o general_o to_o your_o principal_a scope_n in_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o together_o because_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v but_o all_o one_o and_o now_o also_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n therein_o here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o quite_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o further_o follow_v you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o have_v say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o the_o xxvii_o chapter_n i_o pray_v sir_n since_o you_o be_v so_o absolute_a answer_v i_o to_o this_o objection_n so_o objection_n a_o vain_a question_n for_o whoever_o of_o we_o either_o say_v or_o write_v so_o be_v it_o good_a to_o believe_v almane_a of_o people_n that_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o above_o name_v valentinus_n apollinaris_n hebion_n cherintus_fw-la and_o nestorius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o error_n with_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v no_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n cap._n 4._o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o church_n no_o our_o proof_n be_v that_o our_o senâ—e_n wherein_o we_o allege_v they_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n &_o receive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o sound_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n what_o proof_n will_v you_o show_v we_o of_o you_o show_v the_o privilege_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o which_o god_n die_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o gospel_n rather_o the_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pelagian_n novatians_n nestorian_n and_o other_o such_o false_a apostle_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n abuser_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ravish_a wolf_n clothe_v in_o lamb_n skin_n and_o false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o be_v certain_a so_o certain_a the_o more_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o report_n so_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o what_o though_o the_o like_a report_n go_v of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v from_o cod_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n they_o say_v as_o much_o antichrist_n much_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v they_o live_v before_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n beâ—ame_n antichrist_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n one_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o all_o one_o show_v themselves_o very_o eloquent_a in_o detract_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n you_o do_v the_o like_a prove_v like_a you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o â—ay_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v at_o every_o word_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v for_o you_o that_o that_o they_o preach_v be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n that_o you_o use_v among_o your_o holy_a prophet_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v counsel_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o lawful_a and_o f_o ee_fw-fr general_a council_n be_v ever_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o condemn_v you_o be_v so_o likewise_o they_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o be_v they_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a eloquence_n false_a this_o iâ—_n flat_a dog_n eloquence_n cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o then_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n between_o you_o upon_o what_o ground_n not_o ground_n upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allege_v of_o they_o to_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v we_o confirm_v that_o reason_n that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n &_o allow_v you_o for_o catholic_n dominion_n catholic_n this_o question_n be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o you_o who_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o your_o pope_n sleve_n and_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n 161._o do_v put_v unto_o a_o donatist_n call_v honoratus_n this_o problem_n we_o desire_v thou_o not_o to_o think_v it_o much_o to_o answer_v we_o to_o this_o what_o cause_n do_v thou_o know_v or_o what_o thing_n have_v there_o be_v do_v that_o have_v make_v chirst_n loose_v his_o inheritance_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o there_o only_o to_o remain_v we_o put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o flatterous_a to_o though_o your_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o inheritance_n a_o good_a while_n yet_o he_o have_v have_v his_o inheritance_n always_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o your_o question_n be_v uâ—iâ—e_n frivolous_a and_o flatterous_a caluin_n beza_n viret_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o if_o that_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v be_v advertise_v through_o what_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v lose_v his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a switzer_n or_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o &_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a catholic_n what_o badge_n can_v you_o show_v or_o what_o sign_n to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o corrupt_o it_o there_o as_o no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o sound_o &_o they_o false_o &_o corrupt_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v
must_v needs_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o your_o church_n be_v aswell_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n you_o make_v our_o fault_n and_o they_o one_o because_o we_o contrary_a you_o which_o be_v the_o church_n false_o so_o name_v whereas_o they_o in_o they_o contrary_v the_o church_n doctrine_n true_o so_o term_v you_o must_v prove_v therefore_o your_o church_n now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v 1000_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o doctrine_n which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v before_o you_o can_v prove_v their_o fault_n and_o we_o to_o be_v all_o one_o howsoever_o this_o use_n yet_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o faith_n which_o false_o you_o call_v ancient_a for_o all_o the_o shrill_a noise_n of_o our_o gospel_n whereunto_o this_o only_a i_o reply_v that_o if_o now_o the_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o deal_n and_o we_o herein_o show_v you_o as_o it_o be_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o this_o mind_n upon_o this_o ground_n you_o therein_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v rather_o by_o will_n than_o wit_n or_o any_o sound_a wisdom_n but_o at_o last_o you_o give_v over_o wander_v any_o long_o so_o far_o abroad_o for_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o you_o will_v talk_v you_o say_v but_o of_o the_o sect_n and_o head_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o present_a time_n who_o all_o likewise_o allege_v scripture_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o have_v reckon_v up_o lutheran_n anabaptiste_n puritan_n protestant_n precisian_n zwinglian_o caluiniste_n caelestes_fw-la deiste_n &_o triniâ—â—ries_n you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o which_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v your_o question_n the_o hard_a to_o answer_v you_o add_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v some_o and_o not_o all_o they_o that_o be_v refuse_v will_v think_v they_o have_v wrong_v offer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v as_o good_a store_n of_o scripture_n well_o allege_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o all_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v receive_v then_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v a_o babylonicall_a confusion_n this_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o these_o day_n i_o have_v so_o answer_v in_o answer_v to_o your_o four_o chapter_n that_o thereby_o i_o have_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o though_o you_o have_v as_o great_a ground_n for_o it_o as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o all_o that_o variety_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n any_o thing_n our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o unto_o that_o answer_n of_o i_o hereunto_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o whensoever_o it_o come_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n yet_o this_o here_o i_o will_v have_v he_o further_o to_o note_n that_o to_o make_v the_o number_n seem_v the_o great_a you_o have_v here_o reckon_v up_o they_o as_o different_a sect_n &_o head_n of_o heresy_n among_o who_o either_o there_o be_v full_a agreement_n as_o betwixt_o they_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n and_o zwinglian_o or_o but_o such_o difference_n as_o notwithstanding_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substantiall_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n the_o protestant_n &_o they_o who_o you_o term_v puritan_n which_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a with_o you_o to_o make_v different_a sect_n &_o several_a head_n of_o heresy_n then_o as_o many_o several_a order_n as_o there_o be_v among_o you_o of_o your_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o question_n of_o divinity_n so_o many_o several_a sect_n there_o be_v among_o you_o all_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o a_o marvelous_a long_a beadrole_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o consider_v well_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o shall_v find_v you_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o the_o thong_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v and_o may_v most_o easy_o find_v that_o you_o be_v far_o more_o just_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o nourish_v within_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o head_n of_o heresy_n than_o we_o both_o for_o that_o you_o exceed_v infinite_o in_o number_n and_o matter_n and_o for_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o we_o to_o our_o grief_n unwilling_o be_v term_v by_o our_o enemy_n lutheran_n caluinist_n zwinglian_o etc._n etc._n you_o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o distinct_a title_n of_o division_n as_o to_o be_v call_v dominican_n franciscan_n jesuite_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o which_o you_o here_o name_n as_o caelestes_fw-la deiste_n &_o trinitary_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n wherewith_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o you_o charge_v we_o who_o be_v far_o like_a you_o then_o we_o and_o have_v rather_o spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o of_o you_o they_o of_o us._n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o our_o man_n have_v be_v more_o painful_a to_o detect_v and_o confute_v they_o than_o ever_o be_v you_o our_o answer_n therefore_o to_o your_o demand_n hereupon_o build_v be_v this_o though_o all_o these_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o neither_o allege_v they_o it_o aswell_o as_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n howsoever_o other_o allege_v they_o that_o allege_v they_o best_o &_o soundly_a but_o then_o you_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o far_o of_o as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n see_v every_o one_o will_v stand_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o side_n allege_v they_o best_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o you_o will_v reply_v &_o say_v that_o to_o determine_v who_o do_v best_a allege_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_a that_o few_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o a_o certainty_n who_o to_o follow_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o hard_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o pain_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v thereabouts_o see_v to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n stand_v they_o so_o much_o upon_o second_o i_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11._o three_o how_o hard_o soever_o it_o seem_v yet_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o examine_v the_o allegation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n which_o i_o before_o set_v down_o in_o humility_n of_o spirit_n god_n will_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v his_o ho_o simple_a soever_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o soundly_a handle_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n mat._n 7.7_o and_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o certain_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v what_o be_v in_o man_n &_o so_o how_o prone_a to_o err_v in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o any_o such_o to_o run_v unto_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o any_o such_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_z the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o such_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v err_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n conference_n with_o man_n read_v of_o man_n labour_n upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o such_o other_o good_a help_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o humble_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v use_v careful_o of_o every_o man_n as_o he_o may_v in_o this_o case_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o see_v no_o other_o but_z that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n rather_o to_o leave_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o scearch_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o travel_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o therein_o they_o to_o send_v we_o for_o full_a resolution_n to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o man_n lest_o so_o we_o shall_v after_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o error_n
of_o those_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v this_o other_o way_n see_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o way_n himself_o both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o &_o with_o his_o chaplain_n both_o to_o confute_v their_o error_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n send_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o their_o example_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n this_o way_n as_o the_o best_a &_o only_o way_n we_o think_v all_o christian_n bind_v to_o take_v and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v not_o any_o man_n despair_n but_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o other_o allege_v the_o scripture_n soundly_o for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o our_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o how_o simple_a soever_o when_o he_o do_v conceal_v &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 11.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o you_o say_v if_o this_o may_v and_o must_v be_v attein_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o faithful_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o since_o luther_n for_o no_o ancient_a you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a our_o religion_n be_v you_o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o holy_a ghost_n to_o end_v your_o hot_a contention_n and_o debate_n among_o yourselves_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v at_o unity_n yet_o among_o yourselves_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v not_o faithful_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v that_o then_o of_o necessity_n there_o neither_o can_v be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o contention_n at_o all_o among_o us._n if_o you_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n then_o the_o manifold_a difference_n schism_n sect_n &_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 4._o argue_v in_o your_o logic_n that_o your_o church_n never_o yet_o pray_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o it_o appear_v joh._n 17._o that_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o unity_n among_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n &_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v cap_n 4._o after_o this_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o hot_a contention_n betwixt_o some_o of_o they_o that_o doubtless_o of_o both_o part_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n make_v to_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unity_n among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n attein_v thereby_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v if_o they_o join_v together_o in_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o hâ—at_a contention_n sometime_o among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o that_o such_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o effectual_o make_v or_o else_o there_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o simple_o a_o universal_a accord_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o that_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o aâ—arre_n act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o unity_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n may_v strive_v for_o here_o but_o she_o be_v not_o to_o make_v her_o account_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o before_o she_o come_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o husband_n there_o and_o so_o much_o unity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o who_o we_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o we_o as_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o also_o contention_n but_o too_o much_o yet_o we_o join_v so_o together_o here_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o one_o day_n we_o hope_v in_o heaven_n all_o to_o join_v together_o in_o perfect_a unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o jar_n that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o be_v find_v among_o us._n you_o know_v we_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v you_o or_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o herein_o we_o hope_v we_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o simple_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o continual_o there_o be_v disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n here_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o among_o the_o best_a but_o in_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o god_n see_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v obtain_v here_o he_o grant_v it_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a christ_n himself_o pray_v john_n 17.15_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a and_o yet_o though_o that_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o evil_a as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o state_n thereof_o here_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o evil_n that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v encumber_v withal_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v account_v effectual_a though_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v in_o full_a perfection_n here_o as_o long_o as_o so_o much_o here_o be_v obtain_v as_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o you_o may_v and_o will_v if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n join_v rather_o with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n then_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v we_o be_v howsoever_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o vizarde_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o you_o join_v together_o under_o your_o pope_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o our_o former_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o free_a deliberation_n we_o be_v mind_v to_o forsake_v our_o catholic_a religion_n you_o religion_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n while_o all_o of_o one_o be_v full_a of_o one_o mindâ—_n you_o must_v die_v a_o nullifidian_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o injurious_a disputation_n that_o you_o use_v among_o yourselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n without_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o both_o party_n until_o that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o resolute_a in_o your_o opinion_n be_v the_o barde_a matter_n the_o know_v in_o what_o country_n the_o residence_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o that_o matter_n seem_v matter_n where_o &_o when_o nay_o our_o absolute_a sentence_n iâ—_n as_o our_o book_n do_v testify_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o new_a &_o a_o very_a young_a â—â—ng_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o you_o will_v here_o have_v it_o seem_v you_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n you_o shall_v i_o think_v at_o the_o least_o allow_v a_o three_o place_n although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n you_o have_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o know_v now_o neither_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n nor_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o be_v such_o unsettled_a and_o unstable_a person_n for_o all_o your_o foolish_a
yet_o without_o fruit_n to_o the_o receiver_n the_o benefit_n indeed_o arise_v by_o his_o presence_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n &_o weight_n as_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o or_o that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o shall_v need_v to_o strive_v so_o eager_o for_o which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o contention_n and_o to_o grow_v into_o unity_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n that_o you_o very_o great_o belie_v we_o when_o you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n for_o both_o your_o devyse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n there_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o defend_v to_o be_v but_o popish_a devise_n find_v out_o and_o ground_v but_o upon_o humane_a reason_n dream_n and_o fond_a vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o neither_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n towards_o the_o allowance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o until_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o honesty_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o your_o merry_a conceit_n and_o pleasant_a devise_n of_o wish_v we_o though_o we_o refuse_v your_o purgatory_n to_o provide_v a_o third_o place_n for_o they_o who_o our_o contention_n make_v constant_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o either_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v have_v utter_v that_o your_o conceit_n with_o more_o truth_n in_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o altogether_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n it_o do_v appear_v well_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o sand_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v seek_v particulerlie_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n send_v from_o god_n shall_v use_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o old_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o refourme_v one_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o condition_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o refourm_v of_o one_o manner_n sense_n manner_n good_a stuff_n by_o this_o divinity_n than_o man_n may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o regard_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o old_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o as_o touch_v one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a ought_v great_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v of_o and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o whosoever_o make_v they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n your_o popish_a interpretation_n be_v singular_a interpretation_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o very_o suspicious_a 〈◊〉_d suspicious_a if_o this_o rule_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v your_o popery_n will_v be_v find_v new_a devise_n and_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v become_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n without_o make_v any_o account_n of_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n for_o even_o as_o when_o one_o will_v repair_v a_o old_a house_n he_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o any_o mason_n although_o his_o cunning_n be_v but_o small_a but_o if_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v touch_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o best_a master_n he_o can_v find_v even_o so_o when_o one_o will_v correct_v i_o for_o my_o evil_a life_n or_o condition_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o i_o some_o place_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o altogether_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o i_o know_v his_o meaning_n although_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o the_o which_o be_v to_o have_v i_o change_v my_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o ill_a condition_n ground_v condition_n but_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v â—opery_n to_o be_v thus_o ground_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v i_o from_o that_o that_o all_o my_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v from_o that_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o from_o that_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o foundation_n i_o ought_v to_o trust_v none_o but_o even_o the_o very_o best_a i_o mean_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v i_o pray_v remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o other_o fool_n &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v err_v than_o one_o great_a multitude_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o four_o more_o than_o two_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v to_o disprove_v either_o our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o weigh_v together_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v unto_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o brag_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v well_o appear_v that_o both_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v the_o only_a new_a thing_n that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a variety_n among_o they_o that_o allege_v scripture_n consider_v you_o allow_v well_o that_o one_o shall_v listen_v to_o mean_a man_n allege_v scripture_n though_o not_o very_o apt_o to_o reform_v manner_n withal_o but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o teach_v faith_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catholic_a man_n trust_v none_o but_o the_o best_a and_o those_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o you_o write_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o singular_a interpretation_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o sentence_n hold_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n &_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v from_o that_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v teach_v in_o which_o case_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o you_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n account_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v himself_o only_o wise_a and_o all_o other_o fool_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o one_o shall_v err_v than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a what_o have_v you_o win_v hereby_o against_o we_o for_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n nor_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n nor_o that_o your_o church_n have_v either_o the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n or_o
father_n as_o you_o herein_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o your_o side_n for_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o own_o private_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sound_o understand_v or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o infinite_a discourse_n against_o you_o all_o these_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a on_o our_o side_n then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o seem_v wise_a they_o all_o these_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n by_o your_o corrupt_a gloss_n &_o allegation_n of_o these_o &_o by_o your_o vain_a &_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o proof_n among_o infinite_a other_o use_v by_o us._n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o and_o you_o condenne_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o you_o contrary_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n &_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o they_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o you_o contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n right_o prepare_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.22_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v drink_v thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o forbid_v as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o and_o you_o allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v as_o we_o do_v the_o speak_v of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o and_o your_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o have_v all_o your_o service_n in_o lat_fw-la in_fw-la prefer_v five_a word_n speak_v there_o iâ—_n a_o unknowen_a tongue_n before_o ten_o thousand_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o edification_n last_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o insomuch_o that_o they_o advouch_v the_o forbid_a of_o it_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o &_o yet_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v there_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 17._o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o the_o ancient_a famous_a first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 6._o canon_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o pre-eminence_n that_o now_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n there_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v you_o accurse_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o decree_n have_v flat_o determine_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o your_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o counsel_n also_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o your_o receive_a opinion_n now_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o franckeforde_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n &_o italy_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n as_o regin_v write_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 794_o where_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o hickmaâ—e_a archbishop_n of_o rheame_n write_v against_o another_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o somewhat_o about_o these_o time_n call_v this_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n charles_n &_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o there_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o make_v for_o image_n be_v confute_v &_o reject_v but_o also_o a_o great_a book_n make_v thereof_o then_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v to_o be_v against_o you_o already_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o against_o your_o real_a presence_n chap._n 11._o &_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n chap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v they_o so_o to_o be_v against_o you_o &_o with_o we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n at_o least_o this_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v advouch_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o half_a to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o too_o shameful_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o show_n &_o brag_v of_o that_o with_o you_o be_v of_o all_o other_o further_a from_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v approve_v his_o vocation_n after_o another_o sort_n than_o you_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o but_o in_o another_o place_n you_o know_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o search_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 5._o he_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o arbitrator_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v 24._o say_v gen._n cap._n 12.15.19.22_o &_o 24._o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o in_o the_o 15._o &_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esay_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n david_n do_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n moses_n &_o aaron_n withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v very_o perfect_o paint_v the_o come_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n daniel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v here_o come_v there_o
insomuch_o that_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o if_o a_o other_o such_o university_n as_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v now_o found_v build_v and_o endue_v as_o rich_o as_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v and_o though_o our_o clergy_n man_n now_o be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v so_o many_o college_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v that_o way_n though_o they_o match_v not_o you_o in_o quantity_n they_o yet_o may_v overmatch_v you_o quick_o in_o quality_n for_o you_o know_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o widow_n two_o mite_n which_o she_o throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o little_a that_o she_o have_v well_o get_v be_v in_o christ_n account_n a_o great_a alm_n than_o they_o which_o throw_v in_o far_o great_a sum_n of_o their_o superfluity_n mark_v 12._o and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a of_o we_o be_v for_o their_o place_n but_o beggar_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o like_a or_o the_o same_o place_n among_o you_o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o lack_v a_o number_n of_o devise_n that_o you_o have_v to_o increase_v their_o gain_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v not_o your_o romish_a conscience_n which_o with_o your_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v make_v they_o wide_o enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o commodity_n not_o only_o of_o as_o many_o benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o other_o office_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o get_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o their_o very_a superfluity_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v proud_a than_o lucifer_n and_o more_o wasteful_a in_o belly_n cheer_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n some_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v have_v procure_v the_o build_n of_o many_o more_o than_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o hospital_n and_o college_n though_o you_o will_v so_o insinuate_v we_o have_v pull_v down_o none_o but_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o abbey_n &_o other_o cloister_n of_o religious_a house_n you_o have_v for_o the_o enrich_n and_o build_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o your_o requite_v of_o they_o with_o your_o mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n devour_v so_o many_o widow_n house_n rob_v so_o many_o heir_n and_o fatherless_a child_n spoil_v so_o many_o parish_n of_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o since_o the_o liver_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o height_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o that_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o less_o punishment_n come_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o utter_a deface_v and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o their_o former_a state_n again_o they_o shall_v too_o easy_o and_o too_o quick_o have_v be_v shop_n and_o sty_n for_o the_o like_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n again_o and_o yet_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n cardinal_n woolsey_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n pull_v down_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o your_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n consent_v and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n they_o have_v be_v also_o by_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n orderly_o for_o these_o cause_n deface_v and_o doubtless_o though_o not_o turn_v to_o so_o good_a use_n as_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o foresay_v cause_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v to_o a_o better_a use_n by_o far_o yea_o infinite_a degree_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v this_o rather_o may_v be_v count_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o thus_o to_o have_v deface_v they_o and_o convert_v their_o use_n than_o a_o fault_n whereof_o we_o need_v repent_v we_o and_o consequent_o vain_a be_v your_o charge_v of_o we_o with_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_n with_o give_v a_o trifle_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o rather_o touch_v your_o kingdom_n then_o we_o for_o we_o account_v all_o alm_n and_o other_o outward_a good_a work_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o doer_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o good_n get_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o will_v overthrow_v most_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gay_a work_n that_o you_o most_o brag_v of_o &_o you_o be_v they_o that_o care_v not_o so_o your_o church_n be_v enrich_v if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o farm_n of_o concubine_n &_o dispensation_n for_o any_o sin_n &_o with_o the_o rent_n yearly_a for_o the_o open_a stew_n &_o that_o with_o the_o which_o they_o get_v by_o whore_v during_o their_o life_n so_o you_o have_v it_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a they_o for_o your_o priest_n to_o farm_n concubine_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v lawful_a wife_n &_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v merchandise_n make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o romish_a court_n &_o fair_a &_o the_o your_o pope_n a_o long_a time_n have_v take_v rend_v for_o the_o stew_n in_o rome_n &_o that_o yearly_a a_o good_a round_a sum_n &_o that_o they_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o those_o harlot_n when_o they_o die_v for_o their_o church_n use_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v and_o what_o have_v be_v more_o usual_a both_o in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n with_o you_o then_o to_o teach_v much_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o redemption_n of_o former_a fault_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o alm_n give_v especial_o so_o it_o be_v to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n never_o care_v so_o you_o may_v come_v by_o it_o of_o their_o good_n alive_a or_o dead_a whether_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o get_v or_o no_o for_o in_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n that_o have_v bring_v your_o clergy_n to_o so_o infinite_a wealth_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o make_v all_o other_o but_o beggar_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o let_v they_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n as_o you_o wish_v look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o tree_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o good_a or_o no_o as_o you_o here_o make_v brag_n of_o the_o xxxv_o chapter_n now_o see_v that_o you_o have_v visit_v our_o garden_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o pray_v lend_v we_o the_o key_n that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n visit_v you_o &_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o religion_n read_v all_o the_o history_n write_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v our_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o one_o year_n true_a year_n your_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o iâ—_n be_v as_o far_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a roman_a church_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v from_o it_o and_o of_o you_o especial_o your_o say_n be_v true_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o say_v church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o because_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o act_n of_o your_o predecessor_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n i_o mean_v the_o bohemian_o or_o hussite_n who_o follower_n you_o do_v affirm_v yourselves_o to_o be_v for_o in_o your_o godly_a book_n of_o martyr_n see_v martyr_n this_o be_v untrue_a as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v view_v the_o â—ct_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n write_v by_o master_n fox_n may_v see_v you_o have_v place_v john_n hus_n as_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o your_o ancient_a church_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n about_o a_o 120._o year_n ago_o even_o as_o we_o account_n dead_a account_n your_o religion_n and_o stephens_n agree_v â—o_o well_o that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o you_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o stone_n he_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o he_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n now_o to_o know_v whither_o yeâ—e_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hussite_n or_o no_o that_o i_o leave_v for_o some_o other_o time_n and_o for_o this_o present_a i_o be_o content_a to_o condescende_v to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v write_v i_o mean_v that_o john_n hus_n do_v preach_v your_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o number_n of_o such_o faithful_a person_n
think_v so_o well_o of_o yourselves_o as_o you_o do_v shall_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o your_o often_o example_n to_o do_v that_o which_o if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o you_o count_v a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o us._n you_o will_v have_v the_o best_a to_o reform_v the_o rest_n if_o your_o request_n be_v grant_v you_o must_v amend_v apace_o or_o else_o there_o will_v none_o of_o you_o be_v find_v in_o that_o degree_n you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o speak_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v against_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o give_v ourselves_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n pass_v over_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o whereunto_o most_o true_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o so_o infinite_a and_o monstrous_a have_v be_v the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o these_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n for_o this_o long_a time_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o all_o ever_o sufficient_o to_o paint_v out_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o our_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o though_o indeed_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v fault_n among_o our_o own_o for_o they_o be_v man_n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o your_o say_n we_o be_v the_o first_o censurer_n of_o ourselves_o oftentimes_o for_o those_o fault_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n but_o that_o we_o must_v withal_o lay_v open_a our_o own_o when_o this_o be_v your_o fashion_n we_o will_v learn_v to_o imitate_v you_o and_o concern_v title_n which_o you_o say_v we_o so_o glorious_o set_v out_o our_o minister_n withal_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o title_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o express_a word_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o of_o they_o some_o we_o confess_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n of_o who_o only_o we_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o writing_n &_o the_o other_o title_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n as_o fit_a for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o take_v unto_o we_o &_o therw_v t_o be_v we_o content_v so_o that_o you_o rather_o have_v advance_v your_o clergy_n with_o glorious_a and_o vain_a title_n they_o we_o in_o that_o of_o your_o own_o head_n not_o think_v the_o title_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o glorious_a enough_o you_o have_v your_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o strange_a and_o swell_a name_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n yet_o it_o grieve_v you_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o that_o some_o of_o we_o now_o and_o then_o term_v your_o pope_n and_o bishops_n raven_a &_o devour_a wolf_n some_o labour_n therefore_o you_o bestow_v in_o amplify_a a_o similitude_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o wolf_n but_o hireling_n and_o bad_a shepherd_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n yea_o &_o that_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o prosper_a and_o prevail_a as_o we_o have_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v us._n it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o have_v prevail_v thus_o far_o with_o you_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o grant_v we_o thus_o much_o i_o fear_v i_o if_o a_o number_n of_o your_o prelate_n and_o pope_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v small_a thank_v of_o they_o for_o yield_v thus_o far_o well_o than_o hireling_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v but_o too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o therefore_o as_o you_o tell_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o they_o eze._n 3_o &_o 33_o be_v that_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o account_n of_o which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o very_a enemy_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v right_o call_v wolf_n your_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o think_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v betwixt_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o wolf_n speak_v of_o therein_o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o naughty_a careless_a and_o a_o negligent_a shepherd_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pray_v of_o his_o flock_n whereupon_o the_o hireling_n with_o you_o be_v as_o the_o shepherd_n but_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n &_o the_o wolf_n be_v as_o the_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o come_v while_o the_o other_o be_v negligent_a &_o drive_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o fold_n &_o devour_v they_o but_o you_o know_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v streatched_a further_o than_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o &_o use_v for_o that_o notwithstanding_o see_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v the_o wolf_n we_o shall_v well_o enough_o maintain_v our_o call_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n wolf_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n especial_o that_o we_o stand_v upon_o with_o you_o and_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o they_o that_o you_o will_v come_v once_o to_o the_o sound_a trial_n of_o that_o point_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whither_o you_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v most_o dangerous_a heretic_n heresy_n we_o account_v any_o opinion_n conceive_v hold_v and_o stubburn_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a ground_n of_o divinity_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o your_o religion_n to_o stand_v &_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o we_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o your_o say_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v ancient_a and_o receive_v and_o teach_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o your_o brag_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o as_o you_o do_v here_o again_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o have_v often_o heretofore_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n for_o i_o have_v diverse_a time_n heretofore_o prove_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v flat_a every_o one_o see_v it_o you_o can_v hide_v it_o no_o long_o that_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o say_v than_o you_o dare_v bring_v it_o unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v abide_v it_o otherwise_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o countenance_v it_o with_o your_o word_n or_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n that_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o pretend_v i_o have_v meet_o well_o already_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n &_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 29._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o reader_n to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o gross_a contrariety_n more_o betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v there_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n work_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o perform_v even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o you_o contrariwise_o teach_v in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n that_o teach_v we_o flat_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o timot._fw-la 2._o and_o you_o set_v we_o up_o a_o number_n of_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n beside_o he_o there_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o and_o your_o church_n have_v lay_v peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n &_o he_o only_o to_o serve_v deut._n 6._o and_o namely_o the_o service_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a point_n of_o service_n that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o there_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o commandment_n promisse_fw-la and_o example_n only_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o you_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o serve_v even_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o namely_o with_o this_o of_o prayer_n not_o only_o saint_n &_o angel_n but_o also_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o image_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o take_v therefore_o bread_n a_o part_n &_o call_v it_o his_o body_n break_v &_o afterward_o wine_n and_o term_v it_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n until_o his_o come_n again_o his_o church_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o you_o by_o this_o your_o devise_n invent_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o helena_n transubstantiation_n make_v it_o to_o serve_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n namely_o to_o teach_v the_o conjunction_n still_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o effect_n to_o deny_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o you_o therefore_o it_o may_v again_o most_o just_o be_v say_v that_o once_o christ_n say_v of_o your_o right_a forefather_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o his_o time_n you_o be_v they_o y_fw-fr strain_v a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o that_o for_o your_o own_o tradition_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o &_o 29._o &_o mar._n 7._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o while_o you_o and_o other_o of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v all_o these_o ceremony_n of_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o thus_o to_o add_v unto_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n such_o a_o number_n of_o needle_n ceremony_n especial_o urge_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o you_o do_v all_o these_o welâ—_n thereupon_o direct_o follow_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o night_n of_o the_o old_a by_o your_o new_a find_v figure_n and_o type_n you_o strong_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o decent_a and_o sufficient_o full_a of_o majesty_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n you_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o your_o solemn_a ceremony_n darken_v and_o obscure_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a &_o necessary_a thereunto_o indeed_o you_o take_v the_o effect_n &_o inward_a grace_n appertein_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n from_o it_o &_o communicate_v they_o wtout_o other_o commandment_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o thing_n but_o of_o man_n invention_n &_o last_o forcible_o you_o thereby_o occasion_n man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o integrity_n &_o fullness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o these_o howsoever_o therefore_o you_o will_v seem_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o aug._n here_o quote_v by_o you_o to_o fetch_v credit_n for_o they_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v say_v as_o they_o be_v &_o they_o well_o consider_v see_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o there_o be_v so_o many_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v so_o superstitious_o be_v then_o urge_v or_o use_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o see_v and_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n most_o vehement_o write_v and_o speak_v against_o you_o therein_o for_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o great_o show_v his_o dislike_n then_o both_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o manner_n of_o press_v they_o upon_o man_n say_v hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o extreme_o sorrow_n for_o this_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o most_o holesom_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n be_v less_o care_v for_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n epi._n 119._o and_o further_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n touch_v the_o same_o &_o quamuis_fw-la ista_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n yet_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v religion_n free_a burden_v with_o most_o few_o and_o most_o manifest_a sacrament_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o with_o servile_a burden_n to_o press_v it_o that_o more_o tolerable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o humane_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n be_v flat_a of_o all_o such_o that_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o yea_o pope_n stephanus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v of_o gratian_n do_v 63._o quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la speak_v of_o humane_a order_n above_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n say_v plain_o that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o then_o may_v be_v faultless_a and_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o your_o ceremony_n which_o we_o mislike_v in_o you_o most_o flat_o sine_fw-la tarditate_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la destruantur_fw-la a_o posteâ—s_n that_o be_v without_o any_o slackness_n and_o with_o great_a authority_n let_v they_o of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o be_v destroy_v which_o assertion_n of_o he_o he_o do_v ground_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o good_a ezechias_n in_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o under_o your_o tridentine_a curse_n will_v bind_v all_o church_n to_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o all_o these_o your_o solemn_a ceremony_n you_o know_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v that_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n annicet_fw-la and_o polycarp_n the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n you_o know_v a_o long_a time_n free_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o yet_o pacem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n in_o universâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o part_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v and_o maintain_v christian_n peace_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o so_o likewise_o there_o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n great_a difference_n about_o the_o fast_o before_o easter_n both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o otherwise_o &_o yet_o that_o thereby_o rather_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v then_o hinder_v and_o of_o gregory_n answer_n to_o leander_n touch_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o baptize_v once_o or_o thrice_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v &_o be_v report_v by_o your_o own_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 4._o that_o howsoever_o the_o party_n be_v once_o or_o thrice_o dip_v it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v baptize_v you_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v to_o have_v general_o throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n one_o precise_a form_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o touch_v less_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o this_o do_v that_o gregory_n can_v say_v to_o fortify_v that_o answer_n of_o his_o in_o unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la officit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o custom_n or_o fashion_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o our_o chronicle_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o neither_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o though_o king_n lucius_n here_o send_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o frame_v his_o people_n by_o will_v bind_v he_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o the_o foresay_v gregory_n answer_v augustine_n the_o monk_n question_n will_v tie_v he_o then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n here_o to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o first_o send_v lucius_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o may_v he_o confess_v be_v reprove_v and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o augustine_n three_o demand_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o diverse_a as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o rome_n &_o a_o other_o in_o france_n will_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o place_n out_o of_o many_o church_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a order_n and_o who_o so_o will_v read_v socrates_n 5._o book_n and_o the_o 18.19.20.21_o &_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v not_o only_o in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n diverse_a fashion_n rite_n
we_o only_o be_v save_v or_o they_o all_o condemn_v for_o i_o have_v show_v how_o a_o number_n yea_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o notwithstanding_o as_o for_o your_o judgement_n that_o they_o never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o our_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v hold_v this_o 1500._o year_n and_o maintain_v the_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o beg_v after_o this_o sort_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o therein_o you_o be_v never_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n as_o that_o way_n in_o this_o your_o book_n your_o great_a skill_n have_v appear_v you_o shall_v never_o get_v and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n your_o word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loud_a &_o stout_a shall_v never_o make_v we_o yield_v you_o this_o for_o a_o alm_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a and_o so_o make_v unto_o we_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n if_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o a_o right_a title_n your_o disciple_n call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v 16._o be_v luc._n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o see_v this_o daily_a experience_n for_o a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n when_o he_o do_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o gain_v he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o soon_o of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o city_n that_o shall_v warrant_v or_o assure_v his_o gain_n but_o you_o nor_o your_o disciple_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o have_v first_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n religion_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n credit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v for_o credit_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o man_n speak_v beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o three_o or_o four_o other_o such_o pelt_a merchant_n which_o have_v new_o set_v up_o shop_n at_o wittemberge_n geneva_n &_o losane_n which_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v bankeroute_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o which_o after_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a catholic_n power_n catholic_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3._o ergo_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o this_o romish_a barker_n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o bark_v to_o bite_v &_o hurt_v he_o have_v small_a or_o no_o power_n and_o gain_v some_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v at_o the_o last_o sell_v all_o their_o honesty_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n except_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a history_n no_o body_n else_o do_v remember_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v come_v now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v up_o their_o merchandise_n but_o your_o credit_n can_v hardly_o be_v good_a before_o god_n not_o god_n will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o bare_a &_o vain_a brag_n show_v this_o but_o once_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o brag_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v against_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o agree_v to_o the_o like_a that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o you_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o after_o another_o you_o expound_v it_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v follow_v tradition_n follow_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o you_o have_v continuance_n from_o all_o the_o sound_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o minister_n have_v lead_v the_o sheep_n astray_o from_o the_o old_a flock_n at_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o some_o follow_a luther_n some_o caluin_n some_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n &_o other_o that_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o while_o pope_n while_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v have_v sleepy_a pope_n they_o sleep_v you_o have_v come_v &_o sowedweed_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n then_o see_v you_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o room_n astray_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v before_o god_n that_o wilful_o follow_v your_o step_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o our_o old_a flock_n steadfast_a &_o whole_a as_o touch_v our_o religion_n but_o very_o weak_a and_o sickly_a shame_n sickly_a amend_v they_o for_o shame_n as_o touch_v our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sick_a say_v but_o your_o wound_n sore_n &_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o will_v account_v none_o such_o but_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n where_o you_o be_v most_o sick_a full_a of_o sin_n &_o vice_n attend_v some_o sage_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o &_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n i_o mean_v cut_v off_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v offensive_a not_o to_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o you_o have_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v threaten_v they_o for_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o their_o sheep_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o do_v that_o prove_v this_o once_o some_o of_o you_o or_o else_o for_o shame_n never_o say_v it_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o lack_v of_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v ancient_a faith_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o old_a great_a word_n &_o stout_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n great_a &_o small_a since_o christ_n have_v be_v flat_a on_o your_o side_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o spring_v up_o yesterday_o &_o such_o as_o you_o prophesy_v will_v short_o grow_v banckerout_a both_o of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n this_o bladder_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v prick_v and_o let_v out_o already_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o howsoever_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o that_o see_v in_o you_o never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o these_o swell_a word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v your_o adversary_n deny_v they_o as_o stout_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o see_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n he_o will_v any_o whit_n be_v move_v therewith_o and_o yet_o as_o not_o able_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v account_v the_o great_a stuffing_n that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o
9_o &_o p._n 322._o auricular_a confession_n confute_v at_o large_a c_o 37._o p._n 322._o &c_n &c_n b._n baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n at_o large_a speak_v of_o 308._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n that_o be_v outward_a sometime_o separate_v from_o regeneration_n 280._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n bind_v not_o always_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n that_o baptise_a he_o p._n 395._o 410._o bid_v always_o intermingle_v with_o good_a 404._o beza_n defend_v against_o albine_n slander_n 400_o bondage_n under_o popery_n as_o great_a as_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n 170._o etc._n etc._n bohemian_o do_n consider_v and_o defend_v 291._o etc._n etc._n c._n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n unanswered_a by_o albine_n p._n 5._o ceremony_n popish_a how_o and_o when_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o withstand_v c._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o collier_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 222_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o 419._o christ_n church_n perpetual_a but_o not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 122._o 413._o etc._n etc._n church_n why_o call_v catholic_a and_o so_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a p._n 360._o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n no_o news_n &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n 68_o 69._o 250._o contentious_a popish_a many_o and_o great_a 70._o 71._o 97._o 252._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o 161._o caiphas_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o albine_n will_v seem_v he_o have_v 94._o 95_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n in_o seek_v to_o prevail_v &_o to_o stand_v by_o force_n 155._o etc._n etc._n 291._o etc._n etc._n cathechise_v in_o popery_n how_o bad_a it_o have_v be_v 179._o etc._n etc._n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o even_a papist_n confess_v 230._o etc._n etc._n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n 159._o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o 403._o d._n dedicate_a of_o book_n to_o great_a person_n have_v good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n a._n p._n 11._o and_o 12._o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v lawful_a 149._o 394._o 417._o etc._n etc._n 409._o etc._n etc._n e._n education_n bind_v not_o the_o party_n to_o be_v always_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o 181._o to_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 205._o 208_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o ground_n that_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o 205_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n yet_o by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v 226._o scripture_n must_v expound_v scripture_n 47._o 210._o 224._o scripture_n they_o which_v allege_v best_a they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 245_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n must_v try_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 222_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 209_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n shameful_o speak_v of_o by_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o shun_v trial_n by_o they_o 82_o etc._n etc._n 212_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n fond_o allege_v and_o apply_v by_o papist_n 35_o etc._n etc._n 218._o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 87._o 393._o scripture_n whether_o rightly_a allege_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n examine_v 215._o 216._o &c_n &c_n scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n 215_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v both_o judge_v and_o witness_v 262._o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a touchstone_n both_o of_o truth_n church_n &_o al._n 33_o etc._n etc._n 46_o etc._n etc._n 244_o 406._o scripture_n by_o papist_n thought_n never_o to_o be_v sound_o interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 214._o 219._o sin_n be_v more_o stricte_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n then_o by_o papist_n 285._o 404._o succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o personal_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o local_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o not_o real_a 21_o etc._n etc._n 27_o succession_n popish_a we_o reject_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n as_o doctrine_n 92._o 301._o succession_n neither_o local_a nor_o personal_a any_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n 27_o etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o only_a succession_n indeed_o to_o be_v stand_v simple_o upon_o 31_o etc._n etc._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o pervert_v of_o the_o papist_n 31._o 416._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a how_o &_o by_o who_o it_o come_v up_o and_o by_o who_o still_o resist_v p._n 11._o &c_n &c_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t._n tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v countenance_v by_o abuse_v of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o p._n 1_o &_o 2._o 76_o etc._n etc._n tradition_n unwriten_a the_o ground_n of_o popery_n c._n p._n 5._o p._n 82._o tradition_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n write_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n c._n 2._o p._n 46_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 224._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n speak_v for_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o father_n always_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n c._n p._n 2_o &_o 3._o tradition_n unwriten_a heretic_n common_o fly_v unto_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 5_o &_o 6_o 33._o transubstantiation_n when_o it_o come_v in_o and_o how_o confute_v d._n 7_o &_o 8._o p._n 109._o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 274_o 278._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o c._n p._n 7._o 86._o 100_o 406._o truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o bishop_n mouth_n and_o chair_n 28._o 29._o 94._o 95._o 151._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 102._o turk_n and_o jew_n take_v occasion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v harden_v for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o image_n and_o transubstantiation_n 217._o v._o visible_a &_o demonstrable_a succession_n be_v neither_o certain_a note_n of_o church_n not_o truth_n 28_o â—7_n etc._n etc._n 51._o unity_n and_o christian_a peace_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v diverse_a 312._o etc._n etc._n unity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o verity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o 417._o etc._n etc._n unity_n in_o every_o thing_n follow_v not_o upon_o right_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 247._o etc._n etc._n unity_n papist_n have_v not_o though_o they_o brag_v thereof_o never_o so_o much_o 70._o 71._o 97._o 246._o 252._o universality_n indeed_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o 388_o etc._n etc._n vocation_n ordinary_a have_v not_o always_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n &_o that_o have_v profitable_o preach_v 30._o 123._o etc._n etc._n vocation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o call_v have_v fault_n 131._o &_o vocation_n of_o what_o sort_n popish_a prelate_n have_v 14_o etc._n etc._n vow_n in_o popery_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 306._o etc._n etc._n w._n want_v and_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o use_v prayer_n 141._o way_n that_o be_v narrow_a both_o for_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o broad_a way_n 395._o etc._n etc._n work_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o rather_o find_v with_o protestant_n they_o with_o papist_n 280._o etc._n etc._n 286._o 404._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o print_v through_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n the_o hardness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o copy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unacquaintance_n of_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o same_o a._n p._n 1_o l._n 26_o â—_o why_o for_o when_o 4._o 16._o before_o for_o unto_o b._n 1._o 7_o the_o for_o that_o l._n 33._o the_o for_o their_o 15._o 16_o for_o second_o 11._o &_o l._n 20_o when_o for_o who_o l._n 35_o for_o the_o their_o c._n 1._o 12_o prune_v for_o prove_v 7._o 12_o they_o for_o they_o &_o l._n 25_o put_v in_o i_o say_v next_o therefore_o 12._o 23_o for_o first_o sixth_o 15._o 11_o put_v out_o of_o dispose_v the_o first_o s_o d._n 2._o 9_o paula_n for_o pacta_fw-la and_o in_o armonians_n e_o for_o o_o and_o in_o moralia_fw-la be_v for_o l._n 6._o 9_o put_v in_o next_o they_o they_o do_v 7._o 1_o that_o for_o the_o 9_o 34_o
before_o we_o agree_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o neither_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o 16._o of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o mention_v this_o be_v your_o common_a hap_n in_o your_o quotation_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v say_v 2._o king_n 16._o achas_n num._n 1._o nor_o of_o joram_n nor_o of_o diverse_a other_o great_a sinner_n which_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o line_n even_o so_o the_o ill_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o diverse_a wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v follow_v after_o saint_n peter_n have_v never_o be_v fail_v be_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o though_o all_o papist_n fail_v in_o faith_n yet_o his_o church_n never_o fail_v able_a to_o move_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v math._n 16._o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o damnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o all_o it_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o esay_n 58._o our_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o golden_a legend_n the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n time_n think_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a ecclesiastical_a faith_n shame_n faith_n your_o comparison_n be_v odious_a neither_o do_v we_o lay_v open_a their_o wicked_a life_n to_o that_o end_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o show_v that_o your_o glory_n be_v your_o shame_n do_v no_o less_o offend_v god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v vain_a because_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o their_o successor_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v reproach_n unto_o we_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n peter_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o they_o can_v deny_v or_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o above_o name_v evil_a king_n achaz_n joram_n manasses_n amon_n jechonias_n and_o other_o do_v lead_v no_o such_o holy_a life_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o david_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_a king_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o judge_v then_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n or_o no_o to_o see_v how_o these_o crafty_a cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v many_o simple_a person_n refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a child_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n seek_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vii_o chapter_n whither_o only_o your_o succession_n do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o you_o here_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v and_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v it_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v by_o you_o and_o confute_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v still_o yield_v other_o cause_n of_o our_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o not_o this_o at_o all_o whereas_o you_o call_v our_o religion_n here_o heresy_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a orator_n tertullus_n act._n 24._o but_o as_o he_o term_v poor_a paul_n there_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o sect_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v it_o be_v even_o so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o term_v but_o stout_o say_v before_o felix_n to_o their_o face_n that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o count_v heresy_n he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o though_o you_o give_v we_o never_o so_o many_o nickname_n and_o term_v our_o religion_n never_o so_o oft_o new_a and_o a_o heresy_n and_o have_v your_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o elder_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o so_o do_v we_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o mislike_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n which_o our_o conscience_n witness_v comfortable_o we_o may_v that_o therein_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o not_o caluin_n only_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o this_o question_n of_o your_o succession_n we_o tell_v you_o your_o reason_n draw_v from_o your_o succession_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v the_o greek_n who_o you_o account_v heretic_n may_v use_v that_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o to_o prevent_v this_o our_o objection_n against_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o say_v they_o have_v not_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v &_o hear_v that_o evidence_n &_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v wrong_a from_o you_o this_o kind_n of_o honest_a &_o true_a reply_n to_o our_o objection_n yet_o we_o thank_v you_o not_o for_o it_o at_o all_o for_o full_o glad_o if_o our_o objection_n have_v not_o drive_v you_o to_o it_o perforce_o will_v you_o have_v run_v on_o which_o bare_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o well_o howsoever_o you_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o thereupon_o it_o do_v most_o evident_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o little_a continuance_n &_o less_o too_o in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o your_o succession_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n your_o succession_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v you_o have_v need_v to_o have_v bestow_v less_o pain_n to_o prove_v your_o personal_a succession_n and_o more_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o other_o wtout_fw-fr this_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o what_o a_o preposterous_a course_n be_v this_o then_o that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o take_v such_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v get_v be_v nothing_o &_o to_o find_v no_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v any_o pain_n on_o this_o which_o if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o adversary_n will_v have_v stand_v with_o you_o no_o long_o enter_z yet_o into_o this_o controversy_n when_o you_o will_v &_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o can_v say_v against_o the_o greek_n your_o popish_a religion_n consist_v of_o more_o heresy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n then_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n you_o charge_v they_o withal_o be_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n which_o indeed_o if_o they_o deny_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o you_o doubtless_o therein_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o refuse_v only_o that_o word_n as_o not_o understand_v of_o they_o &_o add_v as_o they_o say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o fear_n only_o least_o by_o admitting_z the_o word_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o one_o beginning_n but_o of_o two_o beginning_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v other_o word_n express_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v &_o else_o where_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o